communicate_v with_o cornelius_n pope_n but_o because_o as_o there_o he_o express_v to_o be_v in_o his_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o write_v to_o cornelius_n himself_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n 8._o peter_n l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o 3._o and_o l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o the_o principal_a chair_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o that_o ecclesiae_fw-la that_o l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v hold_v not_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o teach_v ancient_a pacianus_n 2._o pacianus_n ep._n 2._o for_o novatian_n as_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o adulterous_a and_o contrary_a head_n to_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a pope_n and_o thereby_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n pacianus_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n pronounce_v he_o to_o have_v dye_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n although_o say_v be_v novatian_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o bone_n crown_v and_o why_o not_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o concord_n out_o of_o that_o mother_n whereof_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v a_o portion_n so_o teach_v optatus_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n when_o write_v against_o parmenianus_n the_o donatist_n he_o parmen_fw-la he_o l._n 2._o cont_n part_n parmen_fw-la say_v thou_o can_v not_o deny_v out_o that_o thou_o know_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o have_v be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n in_o which_o seat_n be_v place_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v also_o call_v cephas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v against_o the_o only_a chair_n set_v up_o another_o and_o again_o show_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n say_v from_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n by_o your_o bold_a and_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n thus_o write_v optatus_n 1200._o year_n since_o and_o by_o his_o argument_n we_o may_v now_o prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v schismatic_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n so_o teach_v s._n ambrose_n satyri_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la profess_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v as_o such_o he_o say_v 81._o say_v l._n 10._o ep_n 81._o who_o your_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v know_v that_o we_o also_o hold_v they_o condemn_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n so_o teach_v s._n hierome_n who_o write_v against_o lucifer_n the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n and_o the_o luciferian_o his_o follower_n that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v to_o lucifer_n 8._o lucifer_n epist._n 8._o i_o can_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o argument_n with_o the_o only_a sunshine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o we_o have_v now_o reason_v long_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v plain_o unto_o thou_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n dure_v until_o this_o day_n and_o else_o where_o declare_v what_o church_n he_o mean_v he_o advise_v demetrias_n that_o if_o she_o will_v avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o heretic_n she_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o innocentius_n pope_n son_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n to_o anastasius_n who_o have_v break_v the_o pestilent_a head_n and_o stop_v the_o hiss_a mouth_n of_o that_o hydra_n which_o attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o write_v to_o dâ—masus_n pope_n he_o say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o you_o scatters_z that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n so_o teach_v s._n basill_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o diac._n the_o ep._n 69._o per_fw-la sabin_n diac._n pope_n that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o thy_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v thou_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_n &_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o that_o without_o any_o diminution_n thou_o may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a in_o s._n basils_n belief_n that_o the_o assurance_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o make_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o nor_o only_o for_o his_o time_n but_o in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o they_o in_o he_o be_v grant_v that_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n so_o teach_v s._n maximus_n alias_o fin_fw-fr alias_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n tho._n in_o opuse_n 1._o prope_fw-la fin_fw-fr maximianus_n all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v receive_v our_o lord_n sincere_o and_o all_o catholic_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o upon_o a_o sun_n and_o shall_v receive_v from_o she_o the_o light_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v read_v to_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n our_o lord_n reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o math._n 16._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n again_o we_o profess_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v frame_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o she_o keep_v her_o faith_n and_o confession_n so_o teach_v s._n augustine_n who_o among_o the_o argument_n which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v even_o from_o s._n peter_n until_o his_o time_n i_o be_o keep_v say_v 4._o say_v l._n eont_a epist_n funda_fw-la c._n 4._o he_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrectien_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o exhort_v the_o donatist_n which_o brag_v that_o they_o also_o have_v bishop_n he_o 165._o he_o epist._n 165._o say_v if_o the_o order_n &_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o much_o more_o assure_o &_o safe_o indeed_o do_v we_o begin_v our_o account_n from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o who_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v math._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o linus_n succeed_v to_o peter_n cletus_n to_o linus_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o pope_n unto_o anastasius_n who_o then_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n he_o conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o donatist_n to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v no_o nor_o yet_o any_o protestant_n since_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o
a_o other_o french_a lawyer_n who_o you_o call_v our_o noble_a historian_n whereas_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o history_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o huguenot_n or_o little_o better_a nor_o be_v you_o content_v with_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a author_n but_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n you_o falsify_v he_o most_o notorious_o as_o hereafter_o 9_o hereafter_o chap._n 44._o sect_n 9_o shall_v be_v prove_v a_o three_o sleight_n be_v to_o urge_v as_o catholic_a author_n some_o that_o be_v of_o suspect_a faith_n as_o 1._o erasmus_n 208._o erasmus_n pag_n 208._o who_o albeit_o in_o the_o end_n he_o abandon_v luther_n g._n luther_n 303._o u._n 306._o a_o 381._o g_o 380._o f._n g._n and_o die_v catholic_a as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o osianders_n testimony_n brierley_n apol._n brierley_n aduertism_n before_o his_o protest_v apol._n have_v prove_v yet_o for_o some_o time_n he_o favour_v luther_n &_o in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v challenge_v by_o doctor_n humfroy_n and_o doctor_n reynolds_n for_o a_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o by_o john_n fox_n canonize_v for_o a_o protestant_a saint_n decemb._n saint_n act_n and_o mon._n pa._n 402._o kalend._n 22._o decemb._n his_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a writing_n give_v occasion_n to_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n to_o father_n on_o he_o diverse_a of_o their_o heretical_a tenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v general_o reprove_v by_o catholic_n &_o prohib_o &_o ind._n lib._n prohib_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o &_o therefore_o your_o persist_v still_o to_o allege_v he_o against_o we_o as_o a_o approve_a catholic_a author_n be_v inexcusable_a 2._o to_o this_o class_n may_v be_v reduce_v other_o who_o though_o catholic_n yet_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n as_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la claudius_n espencaus_n papyrius_n massonius_n joannes_n ferus_fw-la and_o gulielmus_fw-la barklaius_fw-la of_o which_o the_o four_o first_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v you_o ignorant_a thereof_o for_o speak_v of_o rhenanus_fw-la you_o say_v 101._o say_v pag._n 101._o rhenanus_fw-la writ_n so_o while_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o since_o you_o have_v gag_v he_o by_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la by_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v you_o ungagge_v he_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n have_v so_o just_o gag_v and_o though_o william_n barkley_n be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o index_n as_o a_o condemn_a author_n his_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o since_o the_o index_n be_v make_v yet_o bellarmine_n praesat_fw-la bellarmine_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la advers_o barclaium_n in_o praesat_fw-la have_v produce_v against_o his_o doctrine_n the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o scotland_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n have_v censure_v he_o for_o that_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o lawyer_n he_o presume_v to_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papa_n in_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la which_o contain_v diverse_a error_n &_o be_v leave_v imperfect_a at_o his_o death_n be_v afterward_o publish_v without_o name_n of_o author_n printer_n or_o place_n of_o impression_n for_o although_o some_o copy_n say_v it_o be_v print_v at_o mussipont_n yet_o bellarmine_n convince_v that_o to_o be_v a_o ibid._n a_o ibid._n untruth_n &_o john_n barkeley_n son_n to_o william_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o parenesis_n same_o in_o praef_n parenesis_n give_v notice_n to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o england_n by_o protestant_n and_o have_v withal_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n to_o have_v err_v in_o that_o book_n and_o retract_v his_o own_o defence_n thereof_o all_o this_o may_v have_v move_v you_o to_o forbear_v the_o allege_v of_o barkeleys_n book_n against_o us._n and_o so_o much_o the_o urge_v in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n the_o very_a same_o passage_n of_o he_o which_o your_o ancient_a antagonist_n 202._o antagonist_n f._n person_n treatise_n to_o mitigation_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 202._o here_o tofore_o show_v you_o to_o have_v object_v in_o a_o other_o treatise_n of_o you_o corrupt_o against_o our_o common_a belief_n and_o practice_n falsify_v and_o sophisticate_a both_o his_o and_o our_o meaning_n and_o the_o like_a abuse_n he_o show_v you_o to_o have_v offer_v to_o ibid._n to_o ibid._n tolosanus_n who_o testimony_n you_o yet_o again_o impertinent_o produce_v here_o against_o 172._o against_o pag._n 172._o us._n 3._o and_o to_o this_o class_n may_v be_v reduce_v polydore_v virgil_n c._n virgil_n grand_fw-fr impost_n pag._n 46.97_o e._n 164._o p._n 382._o â—_o 386_o c._n who_o be_v a_o catholic_a author_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la have_v be_v enlarge_v and_o corrupt_v by_o heretic_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n prohibit_v 4._o your_o four_o sleight_n be_v to_o allege_v and_o insist_v much_o on_o some_o writing_n of_o aenae_fw-la as_o siluius_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o youth_n but_o afterward_o repent_v and_o public_o retract_v aenaeas_n siluius_n that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v in_o his_o young_a year_n present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o secretary_n thereof_o write_v a_o book_n exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o depress_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o book_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v by_o the_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v more_o mature_a in_o year_n more_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o more_o solid_o learn_v repenred_n the_o writing_n thereof_o &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n set_v forth_o a_o special_a bull_n to_o retract_v it_o seqq_fw-la it_o extat_fw-la hac_fw-la bulla_n apud_fw-la binium_fw-la to_o 4._o pag._n 512._o &_o seqq_fw-la in_o which_o among_o other_o word_n he_o say_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o i_o be_v in_o minority_n not_o yet_o enter_v into_o any_o holy_a order_n be_v present_a at_o basil_n among_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o a_o general_a council_n &_o say_v they_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n i_o write_v a_o small_a book_n of_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o ignorant_o as_o paul_n do_v i_o persecute_v the_o roman_a and_o chief_a see_n wherefore_o i_o admonish_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o such_o former_a writing_n of_o i_o as_o do_v in_o any_o sort_n extenuate_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o then_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o make_v not_o this_o change_n by_o his_o come_n to_o the_o popedom_n but_o before_o he_o be_v either_o pope_n or_o bishop_n and_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o he_o add_v have_v consider_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n say_v with_o hierome_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o chayreof_o peter_n upon_o which_o i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v and_o i_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o order_n but_o of_o priesthood_n only_o when_o i_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v silvio_n say_v lib._n the_o scriptor_n in_o aenea_fw-la silvio_n he_o retract_v his_o error_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o be_v pope_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o say_a bull_n to_o make_v his_o retractation_n public_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o error_n itself_o he_o recall_v before_o he_o be_v either_o pope_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o discover_v your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n allege_v testimony_n of_o aeneas_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n conceal_v all_o those_o in_o which_o his_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n be_v true_o deliver_v and_o set_v down_o d._n down_o pag._n 91._o d._n 210._o *_o .249_o d._n only_o such_o as_o you_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o his_o former_a work_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o retract_v by_o himself_o which_o deal_v be_v no_o less_o impostetous_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v deliver_v as_o s._n augustins_n doctrine_n that_o which_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o have_v recall_v but_o you_o seek_v to_o lessen_v this_o imposture_n by_o add_v a_o other_o to_o it_o for_o lest_o peradventure_o your_o reader_n may_v have_v notice_n of_o this_o retractation_n of_o aeneas_n and_o thereby_o discover_v your_o bad_a deal_n you_o cover_v it_o by_o insinuate_v that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o recantation_n till_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o have_v cite_v a_o passage_n of_o he_o you_o say_v 210._o say_v pag._n 210._o so_o aeneas_n out_o of_o hierome_n while_o
nilus_n faber_n cornelius_n agrippa_n erasmus_n aenaas_n siluius_n cusanus_fw-la and_o polydore_v virgil_n m._n brierley_n in_o the_o advertisement_n prefix_v before_o his_o protestant_a apology_n have_v give_v you_o in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n special_a warning_n not_o to_o object_v they_o in_o your_o future_a write_n against_o we_o as_o be_v prohibit_v author_n who_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o your_o own_o grand_a imposture_n or_o then_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n who_o in_o the_o same_o work_v you_o allege_v against_o us._n this_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o your_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o general_a which_o how_o unfitting_a a_o man_n of_o your_o place_n year_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o ensue_a chapter_n will_v better_o declare_v chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n num._n 8_o your_o first_o charge_n be_v a_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o trent_n pag._n 3._o &_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o council_n have_v compose_v a_o new_a creed_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z faith_n these_o your_o word_n contain_v two_o untruth_n for_o neither_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n compose_v any_o new_a creed_n nor_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o creed_n or_o article_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o council_n among_o other_o bull_n of_o his_o common_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v make_v by_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o by_o all_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o whatsoever_o artand_v faculty_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o all_o other_o ecumenical_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o they_o this_o profession_n you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o new_a roman_a creed_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n but_o if_o that_o be_v a_o creed_n which_o consist_v of_o article_n you_o that_o have_v compose_v and_o swear_v to_o a_o new_a belief_n which_o yourselves_o call_v the_o 39_o article_n be_v chargeable_a with_o a_o new_a creed_n of_o your_o divise_n but_o that_o we_o call_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o a_o creed_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o article_n you_o can_v show_v and_o therefore_o your_o term_n it_o a_o new_a creed_n be_v a_o silly_a conceit_n void_a of_o truth_n and_o a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o no_o less_o untrue_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o add_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o word_n roman_n for_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o such_o addition_n in_o all_o our_o missal_n breviaries_n primer_n and_o catechism_n and_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o declare_v your_o cavil_v be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o two_o different_a bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 4._o the_o creed_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v read_v without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n roman_a it_o be_v true_a that_o out_o of_o the_o symbol_n of_o creed_n when_o we_o explicate_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v evident_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a chap._n iu._n whether_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n have_v add_v any_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n num._n 9_o you_o say_v 7._o say_v pag._n 7._o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v in_o our_o own_o school_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n &_o yet_o afterward_o you_o set_v down_o as_o our_o doctrine_n 383._o doctrine_n pag._n 383._o out_o of_o philiarchus_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v one_o of_o luther_n heresy_n these_o two_o proposition_n of_o you_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o save_v from_o contradiction_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v neither_o difficulty_n nor_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n for_o if_o by_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v doctrine_n new_o reveal_v as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v but_o if_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o understand_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v contain_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o as_o yet_o explicit_o declare_v unto_o we_o so_o likewise_o all_o catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o explicate_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o some_o verity_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deliver_v nor_o universal_o receive_v as_o such_o so_o she_o have_v declare_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o s._n james_n to_o be_v canoicall_a and_o as_o our_o learned_a roffensis_n have_v well_o lutheri_fw-la well_o ad_fw-la articul_fw-la 18._o lutheri_fw-la observe_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o no_o question_n be_v make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o doubt_n arise_v against_o they_o be_v now_o acclear_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o posterity_n so_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v explicit_o declare_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o three_o creed_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n &_o s._n athanasius_n add_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n many_o verity_n which_o be_v not_o express_o but_o implicit_o or_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o likewise_o neither_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n be_v of_o necessary_a belief_n until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o canonical_a law_n 4._o law_n gloss_n in_o extrau_n dâ—_n verb._n signif_n do_fw-mi 14._o c._n 4._o express_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n by_o confirm_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a this_o power_n luther_n deny_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o in_o his_o bull_n against_o he_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o but_o you_o to_o justify_v luther_n falsify_v leo._n luther_n assertion_n be_v this_o 654._o this_o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4._o pag._n 654._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articùlos_fw-la fidei_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la leges_fw-la morum_fw-la seu_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v article_n of_o faith_n nor_o law_n of_o manner_n or_o good_a work_n you_o to_o justify_v luther_n and_o traduce_v the_o pope_n for_o condemn_v this_o his_o assertion_n leave_v out_o the_o late_a part_n of_o luther_n article_n add_v novos_a in_o the_o midst_n and_o omit_v prorsus_fw-la set_v it_o down_o thus_o 383._o thus_o pag._n 383._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statuere_fw-la novos_fw-la asticulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la luther_n maintain_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o cut_v of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o article_n to_o conceal_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o church_n all_o power_n of_o make_v law_n either_o to_o reform_v abuse_n or_o refrain_v man_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o likewise_o your_o leave_v out_o of_o prorsus_fw-la and_o put_v in_o of_o novos_fw-la be_v to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o pope_n condemn_v luther_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o broach_v new_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n
be_v the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n before_o s._n peter_n found_v either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o antioch_n be_v your_o addition_n false_o impose_v on_o they_o for_o though_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o baronius_n lazarus_n with_o his_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o marsil_n in_o france_n yet_o nether_a baronius_n nor_o suarez_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o author_n ancient_a or_o modern_a which_o you_o object_n say_v that_o joseph_n plant_v that_o year_n a_o church_n in_o britain_n you_o name_n gildas_n but_o he_o neither_o mention_v joseph_n of_o arimathia_n nor_o say_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n as_o you_o by_o misplace_v his_o word_n make_v he_o say_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o island_n cause_v by_o the_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v upon_o the_o britain_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n nor_o of_o caius_n for_o in_o their_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v no_o war_n with_o the_o britain_n but_o of_o claudius_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o empire_n those_o war_n begin_v and_o continue_v 40._o year_n together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n interea_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v 6._o say_v in_o epist_n de_fw-fr excidia_fw-la britan_n c._n 6._o gildas_n that_o be_v during_o those_o war_n there_o appear_v and_o impart_v itself_o to_o this_o cold_a island_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o visible_a sun_n than_o other_o nation_n that_o true_a and_o invisible_a sun_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v his_o precept_n gildas_n then_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o and_o impart_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o describe_v the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a war_n in_o time_n of_o claudius_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o be_v continual_a go_v and_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o britain_n and_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o plant_v &_o do_v daily_o increase_v in_o rome_n so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o kindle_v in_o britain_n especial_o there_o be_v many_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n inhabit_v in_o rome_n some_o for_o their_o pleasure_n some_o to_o fly_v the_o war_n and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o some_o take_v by_o force_n and_o carry_v thither_o for_o hostage_n as_o caractacus_n king_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o much_o nobility_n with_o he_o as_o cornelius_z tacitus_n report_v 12._o report_v annal._n l._n 12._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holin_n shed_v 9_o shed_v in_o descrip_n britan._n to_o 1._o c._n 9_o and_o cambden_n 162._o cambden_n in_o sva_fw-la britan._n p._n 162._o protestant_n historian_n affirm_v that_o one_o claudia_n ruffina_n a_o noble_a british_a lady_n wife_n to_o pudens_n the_o senator_n and_o the_o first_o hostess_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n send_v from_o thence_o diverse_a book_n and_o message_n to_o her_o friend_n in_o britain_n and_o be_v thereby_o a_o great_a help_n to_o their_o conversion_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o teach_v and_o convert_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o public_a proclamation_n banish_v from_o rome_n he_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o go_v into_o france_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o french_a and_o from_o thence_o pass_v into_o britain_n as_o metaphrastes_n 862._o metaphrastes_n apud_fw-la sur._n die_v 23._o jun._n pag._n 862._o out_o of_o greek_a antiquity_n record_v preach_v found_v church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n &_o deacon_n there_o which_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o that_o famous_a holy_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o say_v decen_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la decen_n the_o first_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o the_o border_a land_n be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o his_o scholar_n or_o successor_n which_o cause_v guilielmus_fw-la eysengrenius_n 8._o eysengrenius_n cent._n 1_o p._n 7._o d._n 8._o to_o affime_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o final_o s._n peter_n himself_o appear_v to_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n show_v he_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o england_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n as_o alredus_n rhievalli_v 131._o rhievalli_v apud_fw-la sur._n 5._o januar._n pag._n 131._o leave_v write_v 500_o year_n since_o and_o from_o that_o care_n it_o proceed_v that_o as_o dorotheus_n synopsi_fw-la dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_fw-la mirmanus_fw-la 4â—_n mirmanus_fw-la in_o theâ—â—ro_o the_o conver_n gent._n pag._n 4â—_n and_o baronius_n martij_fw-la baronius_n martyrol_n 15._o martij_fw-la out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrologe_n affirm_v aristobulus_n his_o disciple_n and_o a_o know_a christian_n in_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o britain_n and_o there_o make_v bishop_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v not_o first_o found_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n but_o by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n after_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o place_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o 13._o pope_n after_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o of_o the_o three_o conversion_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o therefore_o bede_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o sound_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o island_n it_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o s._n peter_n his_o disciple_n &_o other_o roman_a christian_n cooperate_n thereto_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n assist_v s._n peter_n therein_o go_v from_o rome_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v as_o theodoret_n affect_v theodoret_n in_o psal_n 106._o &_o l._n 5._o de_fw-la curandis_fw-la graec._n affect_v sophronius_n apost_n sophronius_n serm._n de_fw-fr natali_n apost_n venantius_n fortunatus_n carm_n fortunatus_n in_o carm_n and_o other_o affirm_v as_o for_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n his_o come_n into_o england_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n but_o only_o by_o capgravius_n polydore_n virgil_n &_o other_o late_a historian_n tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o come_v not_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 35._o as_o you_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o suppose_v but_o have_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o france_n with_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n after_o he_o have_v live_v there_o sometime_o and_o see_v her_o great_a austerity_n of_o contemplative_a and_o solitary_a life_n and_o rigour_n of_o penance_n which_o she_o use_v go_v over_o into_o britain_n either_o send_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o his_o own_o free_a election_n and_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o british_a church_n yet_o the_o chief_a intention_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o begin_v that_o kind_n of_o solitary_a and_o heremitical_a life_n which_o he_o have_v see_v practise_v by_o s._n magdalene_n in_o france_n as_o cambden_n 162._o cambden_n in_o descrip_n brit._n pa._n 162._o observe_v joseph_n say_v he_o and_o his_o company_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o solitary_a life_n that_o with_o more_o tranquillity_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o holy_a learning_n and_o with_o a_o severe_a kind_n of_o conversation_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mother_n to_o that_o of_o britain_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o she_o have_v over_o she_o aswell_o as_o over_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o antiquity_n she_o be_v plant_v
fail_v in_o faith_n and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o descend_v with_o it_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o to_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o successor_n to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o dispute_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n write_v by_o a_o learned_a author_n above_o 700._o year_n since_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o say_v cap._n 19_o art_n 4._o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v never_o fail_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o he_o foresee_v that_o peter_n who_o faith_n he_o promise_v shall_v never_o fail_v be_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o to_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v we_o to_o think_v he_o to_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o but_o that_o that_o church_n especial_o who_o bishop_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n after_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la a_o learned_a grecian_a who_o explicate_v the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v etc._n say_v in_o illud_fw-la joan._n si_fw-la eum_fw-la volo_fw-la manere_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o they_o two_o great_a mystery_n be_v plain_o express_v the_o first_o that_o only_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o other_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v sometime_o fail_v wherefore_o say_v christ_n thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n he_o say_v once_o to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v err_v but_o that_o their_o successor_n shall_v for_o who_o confirmation_n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o successor_n be_v command_v to_o be_v convert_v which_o have_v be_v effectual_o perform_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v often_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a but_o she_o never_o by_o other_o final_o s._n bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o require_v he_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o abailardus_n subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o exposition_n say_v 190._o say_v ep._n 190._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o danger_n &_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o those_o that_o concern_v faith_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n for_o i_o think_v it_o just_a that_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v repare_v there_o where_o faith_n can_v fail_v for_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o your_o see_n for_o to_o what_o other_o be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v be_v require_v from_o peter_n successor_n and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o most_o â—oving_a father_n that_o you_o show_v your_o zeal_n repress_v the_o corruptor_n of_o â—ayth_n out_o of_o these_o testimony_n i_o infer_v against_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a 3._o contrary_a l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 3._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n etc._n etc._n contain_v no_o privilege_n of_o peter_n peculiar_a to_o his_o person_n but_o a_o public_a prerogative_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o a_o late_a work_n solum_fw-la work_n apol._n c._n 14._o §._o neque_fw-la solum_fw-la express_o declare_v and_o therefore_o though_o out_o of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o that_o his_o successor_n in_o their_o private_a doctrine_n or_o writing_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o never_o shall_v nor_o can_v err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v judicial_o in_o their_o counsel_n consistory_n public_a decree_n or_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o s._n augustine_n 16â—_n augustine_n epist_n 16â—_n true_o say_v the_o heavenly_a master_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n have_v place_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o for_o evil_a prelate_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o which_o chair_n even_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n a_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o the_o chair_n in_o which_o christ_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o that_o there_o sit_v no_o ill_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o nor_o be_v this_o chair_n the_o chair_n of_o every_o bishop_n for_o every_o bishop_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o speak_v truth_n many_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n himself_o declare_v this_o chair_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v that_o in_o which_o sit_v one_o pastor_n in_o who_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o i_o find_v say_v he_o 13._o he_o l._n de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 13._o all_o good_a pastor_n in_o one_o for_o sure_o good_a pastor_n be_v not_o want_v but_o they_o be_v in_o one_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v be_v many_o here_o one_o be_v praise_v because_o unity_n be_v commend_v this_o one_o chair_n be_v none_o else_o but_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n there_o be_v one_o chair_n say_v s._n cyprian_n 8._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o again_o eccles_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n christ_n to_o manifest_a unity_n constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o ordain_v the_o original_n of_o this_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n that_o so_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o keep_v not_o this_o unity_n do_v he_o think_v himself_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n say_v optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la be_v set_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o from_o this_o privilege_n obtain_v by_o christ_n for_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o chair_n it_o proceed_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o from_o other_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v declare_v hereafter_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v against_o the_o novatians_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o they_o presume_v to_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n s._n basil_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n diac._n pope_n epist._n 69._o per_fw-la sabinum_n diac._n sure_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o your_o holiness_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v you_o bless_a to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v between_o what_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o that_o you_o may_v without_o any_o diminution_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n s._n ambrose_n write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n 31._o pope_n l._n 10._o ep_n 31._o who_o your_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v know_v that_o we_o also_o hold_v they_o condemn_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n s._n hierome_n say_v to_o ruffinus_n ruffin_n ruffinus_n l._n 1._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n admit_v no_o such_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n it_o can_v be_v alter_v though_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o have_v profess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n authority_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n add_v 157._o add_v epist_n 157._o the_o catholic_a faith_n express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v so_o ancient_a so_o ground_v so_o certain_a &_o
word_n say_v sanders_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o order_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a so_o that_o whereas_o you_o cite_v sanders_n say_v all_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o true_a word_n import_v the_o direct_a contradictory_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la africani_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o roman_a bishop_n you_o also_o allege_v he_o de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarch_n pag._n 368._o n._n 411._o where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n but_o only_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o eulalia_n of_o carthage_n his_o recantation_n we_o anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o proud_o lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolical_a church_n from_o these_o word_n can_v you_o gather_v your_o dismal_a assertion_n that_o all_z the_o african_a bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a until_o boniface_n the_o second_o that_o be_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o jesuite_n salmeron_n say_v no_o more_o then_o canonem_fw-la then_o salmeron_n tom_n 12._o tract_n 68_o §._o ad_fw-la canonem_fw-la that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o african_a bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n they_o be_v bitter_a and_o displease_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v so_o nor_o that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n and_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n though_o he_o and_o fourscore_o african_a bishop_n be_v displease_v with_o pope_n stephen_n because_o he_o do_v strong_o and_o constant_o oppose_v their_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o anabaptism_n yet_o they_o never_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n contrariwise_o the_o very_a same_o fourscore_o bishop_n who_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o anabaptism_n meet_v together_o again_o as_o s._n hierome_n do_v testify_v decretum_fw-la testify_v hieron_n dialog_n count_v lucifer_n illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la rebaptizandos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cum_fw-la cypriano_n statuerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la antiquam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la reuâ—luti_fw-la nowm_fw-la emisâ—re_fw-la decretum_fw-la and_o repeal_v their_o decree_n which_o may_v have_v cause_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o false_a be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n until_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o even_o those_o very_a bishop_n of_o those_o day_n be_v not_o sever_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a no_o more_o be_v prove_v then_o that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n superbirâ—_n cepit_fw-la be_v somewhat_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o eulalius_n of_o carthage_n do_v against_o the_o example_n of_o his_o other_o predecessor_n imitate_v aurelius_n therein_o as_o he_o do_v testify_v say_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o boniface_n that_o he_o feel_v himself_o peccatis_fw-la aurelij_fw-la praegravatum_fw-la overburdened_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o aurelius_n but_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n namely_o those_o many_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v persecution_n under_o the_o arian_n wandalls_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o bitterness_n of_o distaste_n and_o schismatical_a dis-union_n against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o fable_n by_o yourself_o new_o coin_a and_o vent_v abroad_o now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n propose_v although_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n do_v not_o justify_v your_o slander_n against_o all_o the_o bishop_n &_o martyr_n of_o africa_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o same_o be_v counterfeit_a the_o relation_n thereof_o be_v incoherent_a first_o you_o etc._n you_o pag._n 148._o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o the_o same_o pope_n complain_v etc._n etc._n say_v that_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n happen_v about_o the_o year_n 606._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o these_o thing_n hang_v not_o together_o and_o consequent_o be_v false_a for_o boniface_n the_o second_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 531._o that_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o year_n 606._o second_o the_o say_a epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o affirm_v that_o eulalius_n his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o justine_n the_o emperor_n &_o destinavimus_fw-la &_o justini_n elementissimi_fw-la principis_fw-la orientis_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la ad_fw-la voâ—_n destinavimus_fw-la that_o this_o emperor_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o say_v boniface_n about_o it_o now_o justine_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o romiface_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v pope_n three_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n be_v write_v to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o day_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o be_v not_o name_v eulalius_n but_o timothaeus_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o see_v this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o avoid_v it_o fear_v not_o to_o do_v against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joan._n ghost_n vide_fw-la titulum_fw-la psalmi_n 58._o &_o augu._n tract_n 117._o in_o joan._n ne_fw-fr corrumpaes_fw-fr tituli_fw-la inscriptionem_fw-la for_o the_o title_n of_o that_o epistle_n in_o surius_n be_v epistola_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la x_o episcopum_fw-la pag._n 248._o in_o mark_fw-mi at_o x_o you_o change_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v epistola_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la ad_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o bishop_n alexander_n nor_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o church_n or_o see_v this_o your_o alexander_n be_v bishop_n four_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o gilimer_n the_o arian_n wandal_n be_v king_n of_o africa_n during_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o carthage_n seqq_fw-la carthage_n see_v baron_n anno_fw-la 620._o &_o seqq_fw-la nor_o in_o any_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o only_a arian_n final_o your_o apostata-bishop_n of_o spalleto_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n in_o his_o 34._o his_o de_fw-fr repub._n eccles._n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o n._n 34._o london-writing_n which_o he_o publish_v under_o your_o nose_n &_o with_o your_o so_o great_a approbation_n and_o applause_n do_v so_o lay_v about_o he_o against_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n that_o you_o who_o be_v so_o stiff_a a_o defender_n thereof_o have_v best_a to_o stand_v aside_o for_o fear_v of_o knock_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o appellation_n say_v he_o abrupta_fw-la he_o communio_fw-la inter_fw-la africam_fw-la &_o romam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la abrupta_fw-la the_o communion_n between_o africa_n and_o rome_n be_v never_o break_v as_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la do_v prove_v very_o well_o the_o reconciliation_n or_o recantation_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n unto_o boniface_n the_o second_o which_o some_o one_o have_v feign_a impostura_fw-la feign_a mara_fw-mi est_fw-la impostura_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n as_o the_o say_a author_n demonstrate_v thus_o he_o may_v you_o not_o number_v this_o man_n among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o angry_a fellow_n who_o do_v so_o peremptory_o aver_v the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n and_o a_o grand_a imposture_n with_o great_a reason_n than_o you_o have_v do_v bellarmine_n for_o only_o say_v i_o suspect_v it_o be_v counterfeit_a in_o fine_a these_o argument_n abundant_o show_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n may_v be_v question_v and_o reject_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o counsel_n cell_n subsist_v firm_a against_o which_o the_o like_a implicancy_n and_o incoherency_n can_v be_v urge_v as_o for_o bishop_n lindan_n he_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o discard_v this_o epistle_n voluntary_o and_o without_o evident_a proof_n say_v that_o they_o may_v aswell_o infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o ancient_a history_n which_o his_o inference_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o they_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o counterfeit_v not_o voluntary_o but_o constrain_v by_o the_o pregnant_a incompossibility_n thereof_o with_o other_o know_a undeniable_a truth_n chap._n xxviii_o whether_o the_o britan_n
mean_v not_o that_o athanasius_n be_v the_o top_n or_o head_n of_o all_o but_z omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la of_o we_o all_o as_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n pastor_n which_o in_o those_o eastern_a part_n apply_v themselves_o to_o remedy_v the_o calamity_n of_o that_o distract_a church_n 2._o you_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n cyrill_n in_o a_o council_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o assembly_n true_a he_o preside_v in_o that_o council_n as_o vicar_n to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o therefore_o cyrill_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o head_n 1_o head_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n 1_o 3._o you_o say_v 243._o say_v pag._n 243._o s._n chrysestome_n call_v antioch_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n chrysostome_n by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v not_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o the_o east_n only_o as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v declare_v speak_v of_o flavianus_n he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o business_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o empetor_n be_v not_o for_o one_o city_n but_o for_o all_o the_o east_n for_o of_o all_o the_o city_n seat_v in_o the_o east_n our_o city_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n when_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n explicate_v themselves_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o west_n only_o or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n your_o answer_n shall_v be_v accept_v but_o until_o then_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o sophistry_n as_o it_o be_v and_o you_o well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o title_n give_v to_o pope_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o strain_n but_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o particular_a be_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n especial_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unanswearable_o prove_v by_o the_o title_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v but_o you_o object_n 258._o object_n pag._n 258._o that_o of_o late_a time_n blasphemous_a title_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o parasite_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o they_o as_o their_o spirit_n and_o vital_a breath_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o learning_n year_n and_o call_v shall_v make_v such_o objection_n in_o good_a earnest_n which_o consist_v mere_o in_o your_o own_o violent_a wrest_n of_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v they_o and_o contrary_a i_o dare_v say_v to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n for_o you_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o those_o title_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o pope_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o you_o misconstrue_v they_o but_o your_o good_a will_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o that_o so_o you_o may_v make_v they_o hateful_a to_o your_o reader_n you_o regard_v not_o how_o you_o delude_v they_o nor_o how_o you_o wrong_v our_o author_n first_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v sponsus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o title_n you_o except_v against_o 246.251_o against_o pag._n 246.251_o as_o blasphemous_a because_o the_o church_n 3.29_o church_n joan._n 3.29_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bridegroom_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o without_o wrong_n to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o the_o name_n of_o light_n of_o the_o world_n another_o of_o his_o title_n be_v without_o blasphemy_n or_o wrong_n to_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n 5.14_o apostle_n math._n 5.14_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o 500_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 6._o lion_n c._n ubi_fw-la peric_a de_fw-fr elect_a in_o 6._o blaspheme_v when_o they_o approve_v that_o title_n unto_o the_o pope_n shall_v doctor_n morton_n now_o after_o 350._o year_n come_v to_o control_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o speak_v but_o you_o ask_v 246._o ask_v pag._n 246._o how_o s._n bernard_n do_v like_a of_o this_o divinity_n he_o say_v you_o write_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o call_v himself_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o nemo_fw-la committit_fw-la sponsam_fw-la svam_fw-la vicario_n no_o man_n will_v commit_v his_o spouse_n to_o his_o vicar_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falsification_n s._n bernard_n have_v no_o such_o word_n they_o be_v you_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n bernard_n word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n 237._o epistle_n ep._n 237._o say_v to_o eugenius_n tibi_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la tui_fw-la sponsa_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o thy_o lord_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o innocentius_n pope_n 191._o pope_n ep._n 191._o to_o thou_o be_v commit_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o to_o present_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o one_o man_n christ._n in_o what_o sense_n therefore_o s._n bernard_n admonish_v eugenius_n 237._o eugenius_n ep._n 237._o to_o call_v the_o belove_a spouse_n of_o christ_n princess_n &_o not_o my_o princess_n these_o passage_n of_o his_o give_v sufficient_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o our_o author_n have_v declare_v 31._o declare_v see_v bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 31._o nor_o can_v this_o divinity_n seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o divinor_fw-la for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o all_o bishop_n be_v but_o paranymphe_n &_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o what_o demetrius_n b._n of_o bulgaria_n write_v to_o constantinus_n cabasilas_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o as_o in_o carnal_a marriage_n the_o bridegroom_n by_o a_o ring_n w_v himself_o to_o his_o bride_n so_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o ring_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o he_o &_o his_o church_n and_o as_o every_o particular_a bishop_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n under_o christ_n cooperate_n extrinsecal_o with_o he_o to_o beget_v child_n unto_o he_o by_o preach_v his_o word_n &_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o pope_n be_v bridegroom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o she_o his_o spouse_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o christ_n 2._o you_o object_n 251._o object_n pag._n 251._o out_o of_o bzovius_fw-la innocentius_n the_o eight_o be_v call_v by_o abrahamus_n polonus_n regno_fw-la &_o unctione_n christus_fw-la prae_fw-la participibus_fw-la suiâ—_n in_o royalty_n and_o unction_n christ_n above_o his_o fellow_n this_o title_n also_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v blasphemous_a because_o s._n paul_n 1.9_o paul_n heb._n 1.9_o give_v that_o name_n to_o christ_n but_o what_o then_o say_v you_o to_o s._n bernard_n who_o at_o who_o l._n 2._o the_o consider_v at_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n peter_n in_o power_n in_o unction_n christ_n do_v he_o not_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v do_v he_o blaspheme_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o why_o do_v you_o misinterpret_v polonus_n his_o word_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n bernard_n do_v 3._o you_o object_n 251._o object_n pag._n 251._o the_o orator_n of_o the_o venetian_n call_v paul_n the_o second_o celestial_a majesty_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o bassianus_n b._n of_o ephesus_n who_o in_o his_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a 11._o martian_a in_o conc._n chalced._n act._n 11._o say_v i_o cast_v myself_o at_o your_o divine_a foot_n quatenus_fw-la dignetur_fw-la vestra_fw-la caelestis_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o your_o celestial_a power_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o write_v to_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la vestram_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la exoro_fw-la and_o i_o beseech_v your_o divinity_n etc._n etc._n what_o to_o that_o learned_a doctor_n theodorus_n studites_n and_o his_o fellow_n regulars_n say_v imper_v say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n if_o your_o divine_a magnificence_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o declaration_n be_v pious_o to_o be_v require_v from_o the_o pope_n what_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mopsuestia_n say_v vigil_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la vigil_n to_o vigilius_n pope_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o divine_o
doctor_n mortons_n late_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n answer_v pag._n 495._o the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o doctor_n morton_n take_v for_o his_o text_n declare_v sect._n 1._o pag._n 496._o ancient_a pope_n object_v and_o falfify_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 2_o pag._n 501._o other_o father_n and_o catholic_a author_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 507._o doctor_n morton_n slaunder_v vrban_a pope_n and_o with_o he_o all_o catholic_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 510._o doctor_n morton_n object_v the_o bull_n of_o maundy-thursday_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 512._o other_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 514._o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v sect._n 7._o pag._n 517._o chap._n xxxiv_o doctor_n mortons_n doctrine_n condemn_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n pag._n 522._o s._n policarpe_a object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n s._n cyprian_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 523._o s._n athanasius_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 525._o s._n basils_n belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v and_o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 528._o whether_o s._n hilary_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n sect._n 5._o p._n 533._o s._n hieroms_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o sect._n 6._o pag._n 536._o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 545._o s._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o sect._n 8_o pag._n 552._o s._n hilary_n b._n of_o aries_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 558._o chap._n xxxv_o of_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 561._o chap._n xxxvi_o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n discover_v pa._n 571._o some_o of_o his_o answer_n examine_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n other_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 574_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o acacius_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 577._o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confute_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 581._o doctor_n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o optatus_n contradict_v himself_o sect._n 5._o pag._n 582._o other_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v &_o his_o cavil_v against_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 583._o chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n pag._n 587._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n sect._n 1._o pag._n 588._o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 592._o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 600._o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n prove_v by_o the_o institution_n &_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o pall_n or_o mantle_n grant_v to_o archbishop_n sect._n 1._o p._n 601._o a_o shift_n of_o doctor_n morton_n reject_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 604._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o institute_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n prove_v by_o example_n sect._n 3_o pag._n 605._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n without_o a_o council_n prove_v by_o example_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 608._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n without_o a_o council_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 611._o doctor_n morton_n to_o cross_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v take_v part_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o justify_v their_o impious_a proceed_n against_o s._n athanasius_n &_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 612._o other_o passage_n of_o doctor_n morton_n examine_v sect._n 7._o pa._n 618._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v excommunication_n and_o of_o heretic_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n sect._n 8._o p._n 621._o adrian_z and_o nicolas_n pope_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 623._o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianns_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n sect._n 10._o pag._n 624._o doctor_n morton_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n charge_v ancient_a bishop_n which_o exercise_v act_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n sect._n 11._o pag._n 631._o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n pag._n 635._o whether_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o general_a council_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n other_o objection_n of_o doctor_n morton_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n answer_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 637._o example_n of_o innocent_a appellant_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 638._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o remote_a nation_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 639._o that_o s._n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n as_o to_o absolute_a judge_n and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n both_o of_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n sect._n 5._o p._n 641._o that_o s._n chrysoftome_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 643._o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 648._o of_o nilus_n equal_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o right_n of_o appeal_v sect._n 8._o pag._n 650._o the_o rest_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 653._o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n pag._n 654._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 655._o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 662._o of_o the_o egyptian_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 663._o of_o the_o aethiopian_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 664._o of_o the_o armenian_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 665._o of_o the_o russian_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 666._o of_o the_o aslyrian_o sect._n 8._o ibid._n of_o the_o antiochian_o sect._n 9_o pag._n 668._o of_o the_o african_n sect._n 10_o pag._n 669._o of_o the_o asian_o sect._n 11._o ibid._n chap._n xxxxi_n that_o in_o the_o forename_a country_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o agree_v in_o faith_n &_o communion_n with_o protestant_n pag._n 669._o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n and_o doctor_n morton_n falsifi_v catholic_a author_n to_o excuse_v they_o sect._n 1._o pag._n 670._o of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o sect._n 2._o pag._n 674._o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 678._o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n african_n and_o asian_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 679._o chap._n xxxxii._n doctor_n mortons_n plea_n for_o his_o protestant_a church_n pag._n 683._o the_o small_a extent_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n prove_v she_o not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 686._o doctor_n mortons_n pretend_a purity_n of_o manner_n in_o his_o protestant_a church_n ect_fw-la 3._o pag._n 687._o that_o protestant_n by_o schism_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 688._o chap._n xxxxiii_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n compare_v to_o the_o body_n thereof_o pag._n 691._o whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o
individual_a person_n v._o g._n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 692._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o body_n headless_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 693._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n a_o false_a head_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 696._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o head_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 700._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doubtful_o head_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 702._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n define_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 704._o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sect._n 8._o pag._n 706._o doctor_n mortons_n instance_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 709._o chap._n xxxxiv_n whether_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 711._o whether_o any_o protestant_n have_v hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o luther_n fall_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o p._n 714._o whether_o protestant_n hold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 720._o what_o cause_n may_v suffice_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 725._o of_o luther_n excommunication_n and_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 731._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o church_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 735._o whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophecy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 740._o whether_o luther_n be_v just_o excommunicate_v sect._n 8._o p._n 741._o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctor_n morton_n to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n against_o indulgence_n falsifi_v sundry_a author_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 744._o the_o cause_n give_v by_o doctor_n morton_n in_o excuse_n of_o luther_n departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 10._o pag._n 749._o whether_o protestant_n have_v any_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o luther_n sect._n 11._o pag._n 751._o that_o all_o change_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o beginning_n sect._n 12._o pag._n 757._o the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 13._o pag._n 760._o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o protestant_n and_o donatist_n in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 14._o pag._n 763._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n sect._n 15._o pag._n 765._o chap._n i._o general_n principle_n premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o ensue_a apology_n sect_n i._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subject_n though_n there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o religion_n controvert_v between_o protestant_n and_o we_o yet_o none_o more_o important_a or_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v then_o that_o of_o the_o church_n protestant_n agree_v with_o we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n extant_a on_o earth_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o 3.15_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o pillar_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n must_v hear_v and_o 18.17_o and_o math._n 18.17_o obey_v which_o be_v the_o second_o eve_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o second_o adam_n christ_n who_o whosoever_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n can_v have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o 10._o his_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o father_n she_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o 5.23_o our_o ephes_n 5.23_o lord_n out_o of_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d augustine_n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n impart_v life_n to_o no_o man_n she_o be_v the_o vineyard_n seqq_n vineyard_n math._n 20.1_o &_o seqq_n in_o which_o he_o that_o labour_v not_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o everlasting_a life_n she_z the_o ark_n of_o no_n euang_n no_n s._n hiero._n ep_v 57_o s._n gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o the_o lect_n euang_n in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o or_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v shall_v perish_v she_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n thessaly_n truth_n lactant._n 4_o divin_v iustit_fw-la â—_o ult._n orig._n hom_n 15._o in_o math._n theod_n in_o c._n 2.2_o ad_fw-la thessaly_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n accept_v all_o other_o congregation_n be_v synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o denn_n of_o devil_n she_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n 4.12.13.15_o god_n cant._n 4.12.13.15_o in_o which_o whosoever_o grow_v not_o be_v not_o a_o flower_n plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o weed_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n final_o she_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1.13_o christ_n 2._o reg_n 7.12_o 1_o paralip_n 17.11_o psal_n 44.7_o luc._n 1.33_o colosâ—_n 1.13_o in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n people_n whosoever_o say_v 3._o say_v eb._n 152._o add_v popul_n fact_n donas_fw-la &_o cont_n ep_v parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 3._o s_n augustine_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o liuâ—_n never_o so_o laudable_o for_o this_o only_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o emeritus_n a_o heretical_a med_n heretical_a serm._n super_fw-la gestis_fw-la cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la post_fw-la med_n bishop_n he_o can_v have_v salvation_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n he_o may_v have_v honour_n he_o may_v have_v sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v alleluia_n he_o may_v answer_v amen_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v and_o preach_v belief_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o salvation_n he_o can_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o since_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v which_o and_o where_o be_v that_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o store-house_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o second_o eve_n our_o spiritual_a mother_n that_o know_v she_o &_o resort_v to_o she_o he_o may_v be_v cherish_v in_o her_o lap_n and_o nourish_v at_o her_o breast_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o her_o wholesome_a doctrine_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o catholic_n be_v that_o these_o foresay_a aâ—tributs_n agree_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o no_o other_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v may_v &_o in_o which_o whosoever_o be_v not_o can_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o our_o doctrine_n you_o pass_v a_o censure_n suitable_a to_o your_o modesty_n videlicet_fw-la that_o it_o be_v false_a imposterous_a scandalous_a schismatical_a heretical_a blasphemous_a every_o way_n damnable_a 5.182.419_o damnable_a pag._n 5.182.419_o presumgtuous_a 336._o presumgtuous_a pag._n 336._o impious_a 95._o impious_a pag_n 95._o execrable_a 127._o execrable_a pag_n 127._o damnable_o heretical_a 91._o heretical_a pag_n 91._o pernicious_a antichristian_a 99_o antichristian_a pag_n 99_o sacrilegious_a 336._o sacrilegious_a pag._n 336._o satanical_a idolatrous_a 387._o idolatrous_a pag._n 387._o this_o be_v your_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a you_o write_v a_o large_a volume_n which_o you_o entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n but_o mistake_v yourself_o in_o the_o name_n for_o the_o book_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o doctor_n thomas_n morton_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o and_o all_o former_a age_n for_o upon_o due_a examination_n such_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v that_o shall_v please_v to_o pass_v his_o eye_n over_o the_o ensue_a apology_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o after_o the_o perusal_n thereof_o he_o will_v rest_v convince_v that_o
those_o monstrous_a title_n wherewith_o you_o slander_v our_o doctrine_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o your_o own_o deliver_v in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o concern_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v brief_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o now_o to_o be_v most_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.15_o world_n math._n 5.15_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n to_o enlighten_v our_o way_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o heretical_a 4.14_o heretical_a ephef_fw-fr 4.14_o doctrine_n i_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wiseman_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o they_o in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o at_o the_o late_a day_n so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n especial_o know_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v burr_n one_o church_n in_o which_o and_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o man_n so_o eminent_o learn_v and_o that_o use_v so_o great_a mean_n both_o of_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v all_o err_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o in_o a_o err_a synagogue_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n be_v a_o conceit_n that_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o prudent_a man_n can_v harbour_v in_o his_o breast_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v credit_v your_o doctrine_n as_o the_o ensue_a proof_n will_v declare_v sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n although_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o etymology_n or_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a signify_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n man_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n both_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o orthodoxal_a may_v be_v call_v catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n 14._o pontus_n euseb_n l._n 4._o histor_n c._n 14._o address_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n constantine_n athaâ—asij_fw-la constantine_n in_o apolog_n 2._o athaâ—asij_fw-la the_o emperor_n call_v the_o church_n of_o athanasius_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o preserve_v entire_a while_o many_o other_o church_n of_o egypt_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o so_o likewise_o 4._o likewise_o cont._n ep_v fund_z c_o 4._o s._n augustine_n with_o who_o agree_v 1._o agree_v epist._n 1._o pacianus_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o jerusalem_n cateche_n 18._o say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o city_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o will_v not_o direct_v he_o to_o any_o church_n of_o they_o but_o to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o catholic_n meet_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o other_o particular_a church_n so_o also_o the_o roman_a even_o as_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n limit_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o catholic_n of_o other_o diocese_n may_v be_v save_v aswell_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v both_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o she_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n for_o all_o these_o by_o adherence_n to_o she_o and_o union_n with_o she_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o she_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n member_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v several_a dignity_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o town_n within_o her_o territory_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a diocese_n consist_v as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v subject_a unto_o he_o some_o few_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v over_o all_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o final_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v which_o therefore_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v right_o style_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o pastor_n as_o people_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n now_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roman_a as_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o member_n be_v likewise_o right_o and_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n style_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n say_v 17._o say_v de_fw-fr percato_fw-la orig_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o that_o against_o the_o pelagian_o not_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o also_o universam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v most_o just_o incense_v where_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o understand_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v by_o example_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v join_v therewith_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n s._n paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o that_o holy_a widow_n anna_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n 2.36_o luke_n cap._n 2.36_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o be_v right_o call_v jew_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o principal_a tribe_n which_o be_v that_o of_o juda_n likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v the_o natural_a greek_n only_o for_o
the_o muscovite_n and_o russian_n though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nation_n and_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o different_a tongue_n be_v yet_o esteem_v and_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n because_o they_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n and_o what_o more_o usual_a to_o protestant_n themselves_n then_o to_o call_v catholic_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o live_v romanist_n and_o last_o to_o confirm_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n with_o secular_a aswell_o as_o with_o ecclesiastical_a example_n who_o know_v not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o all_o writer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o other_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n though_o never_o so_o distant_a from_o rome_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a be_v head_n and_o the_o rest_n member_n subject_a to_o she_o and_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o she_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o improper_a be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o a_o fleet_n of_o galley_n the_o chief_a galley_n which_o have_v command_v over_o the_o rest_n though_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a galley_n be_v call_v the_o general_n and_o in_o a_o army_n of_o man_n though_o the_o chief_a commander_n be_v a_o particular_a man_n and_o as_o a_o captain_n have_v a_o particular_a company_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o general_n and_o as_o none_o can_v be_v a_o soldier_n of_o that_o fleet_n of_o galley_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a galley_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n subordinate_a to_o she_o nor_o a_o soldier_n of_o that_o army_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o general_n particular_a company_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n subject_n to_o he_o so_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o subject_a to_o she_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o every_o orthodox_n church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o catholic_a church_n and_o every_o orthodox_n man_n a_o catholic_a man_n yet_o this_o denomination_n agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n causal_o and_o original_o and_o to_o other_o man_n and_o church_n participative_o in_o regard_v whereof_o s._n cyprim_n 8._o cyprim_n l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o fall_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o original_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o style_v catholic_a so_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n be_v schismatik_n or_o heretic_n sect_n iii_o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o antiquity_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v two_o name_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n father_n and_o people_n aswell_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o successive_a age_n since_o christ_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n be_v to_o impugn_v this_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n and_o subject_n of_o this_o apology_n shall_v be_v to_o maintain_v &_o defend_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v some_o little_a taste_n or_o prelibation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v more_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n the_o belief_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a father_n of_o god_n church_n not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o their_o own_o clear_a express_a and_o unanswerable_a word_n first_o therefore_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o martion_n who_o have_v present_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 4._o say_v cont._n marcio_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o martion_n give_v his_o money_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o reject_v both_o it_o and_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o ancient_a learned_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o primate_n of_o africa_n s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o who_o express_v to_o antonianus_n how_o great_a joy_n he_o conceive_v to_o understand_v that_o forsake_v the_o novatians_n he_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n adhere_v to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n you_o write_v say_v he_o to_o antonianus_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o you_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o speak_v to_o cornelius_n himself_o 8._o himself_o l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o and_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o all_o our_o colleague_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v firm_o embrace_v your_o communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n language_n and_o belief_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o those_o african_n who_o novatus_fw-la have_v seduce_v to_o forsake_v cornelius_n the_o true_a pâ—pe_n and_o adhere_v to_o novatian_n the_o antipope_n for_o perceave_v that_o by_o fall_v from_o cornelius_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o become_v schismatic_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o make_v their_o recantation_n in_o these_o word_n report_v and_o commend_v by_o s._n cyprian_a 46._o cyprian_a ep._n 46._o we_o acknowledge_v cornelius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a catholic_a church_n choose_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o confess_v our_o error_n we_o have_v be_v seduce_v we_o have_v be_v circumvent_v by_o perfidiousnes_n &_o captious_a loquacity_n for_o although_o we_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v communication_n with_o a_o man_n novatian_n the_o antipope_n that_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n yet_o our_o mind_n be_v always_o sincere_a in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n christ_n who_o we_o have_v confess_v and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n s._n cyprian_n as_o you_o see_v together_o with_o those_o his_o african_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o pâ—ofesseth_v that_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o cornelius_n himself_o who_o speak_v of_o novatus_fw-la that_o have_v set_v up_o novatian_n a_o antipope_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o say_v 35._o say_v apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 35._o novatus_fw-la forsooth_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o s._n ambrose_n satyri_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la satyri_fw-la who_o report_v how_o his_o holy_a brother_n satyrus_n in_o his_o return_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v cast_v by_o shipwreck_n on_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferian_o and_o desire_v to_o communicate_v with_o none_o but_o catholic_n call_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v say_v s._n ambrose_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n
ambrose_n to_o confute_v julian_n the_o pelagian_a heretic_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n 1._o cont_n julia._n pelag._n c._n 2._o here_o be_v ambrose_n of_o milan_n who_o thy_o master_n pelagius_n so_o high_o commend_v as_o to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n chief_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v shine_v so_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n dare_v not_o reprehend_v his_o faith_n and_o most_o pure_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o that_o s._n augustine_n here_o by_o the_o roman_a faith_n understand_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o speak_v again_o of_o the_o great_a constancy_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o danger_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v cont._n julian_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o roman_a world_n doubt_v not_o to_o magnify_v they_o with_o he_o where_o again_o by_o the_o roman_a world_n he_o understand_v all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o s._n hierome_n 1._o hierome_n apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o what_o faith_n say_v he_o do_v ruffinus_n call_v his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o origen_n book_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v then_o be_v we_o catholic_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n to_o acatius_n bishop_n of_o berone_n and_o other_o his_o colleague_n to_o who_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v in_o synod_n ephes_n to_o 5._o c._n 10._o it_o become_v your_o holiness_n to_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n earnest_o and_o by_o manifest_a token_n to_o show_v yourselves_o approve_v priest_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o palladius_n chrysostomi_n palladius_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysostomi_n who_o write_v of_o theodorus_n tyanaeus_n that_o he_o fortify_v his_o bishopric_n with_o a_o wall_n of_o piety_n by_o persevere_v till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a roman_n of_o who_o paul_n give_v testimony_n say_v your_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o what_o victor_n of_o tunes_n report_v of_o vitalianus_n a_o scythian_a anastas_n scythian_a in_o anastas_n namely_o that_o he_o take_v arm_n against_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o will_v never_o promise_v peace_n unto_o he_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o roman_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o catholic_a communion_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o abiur_v the_o memory_n of_o acatius_n say_v to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o you_o declare_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o perfect_a solidity_n and_o we_o promise_v not_o to_o recite_v hereafter_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n send_v to_o agapetus_n pope_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o 417.420_o by_o ep._n ad_fw-la agapet_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 417.420_o s._n augustine_n testify_v 157._o testify_v ep._n 157._o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v yea_o even_o by_o two_o of_o they_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a understand_v the_o catholic_a church_n possidius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n declare_v 18._o declare_v in_o vita_fw-la aug._n c._n 18._o call_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o these_o pope_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la iudicium_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n innocentius_n say_v he_o and_o zozimus_fw-la in_o their_o several_a time_n censure_v the_o pelagian_o and_o cut_v they_o of_o from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o african_a church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n command_v they_o to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o avoid_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pronounce_v against_o they_o condemn_v they_o also_o by_o his_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o gelasius_n apocryph_n gelasius_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr scriptor_n apocryph_n a_o african_a bear_v and_o it_o be_v think_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustine_n testify_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o church_n by_o any_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o appear_v by_o s._n prosper_n s._n augustine_n second_o soul_n say_v 5_o say_v l._n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o predict_v dei_fw-la part_n 4._o c._n 5_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n they_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n peaceable_a and_o free_a from_o division_n the_o christian_a that_o communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o two_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n s_o fulgentius_n and_o primasius_n with_o other_o their_o fellow-bishop_n 220._o in_o number_n who_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o arian_n king_n trasamundus_n out_o of_o africa_n into_o sardinia_n write_v from_o thence_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o they_o exhort_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o say_v they_o 152._o they_o extat_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patr._n edit_fw-la colon._n to_o 6._o part_n 1._o pag._n 152._o hormisdas_n of_o bless_a memory_n a_o glorious_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v make_v mention_n with_o great_a commendation_n of_o catholic_a praise_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o consultation_n of_o possessor_n our_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o observe_v concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o know_v out_o of_o diverse_a book_n of_o bless_a augustine_n &_o chief_o those_o which_o he_o write_v to_o prosper_v &_o hilary_n these_o their_o word_n convince_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o holy_a pope_n hormisdas_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v synonima_n betoken_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o abjuration_n which_o all_o bishop_n return_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o make_v express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 30._o word_n l._n 1._o epist_n 30._o i_o bishop_n of_o n._n have_v discern_v the_o trap_n of_o division_n wherein_o i_o be_v catch_v be_o return_v by_o god_n grace_n with_o my_o pure_a and_o free_a will_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o i_o vow_v and_o promise_n that_o i_o will_v never_o return_v to_o schism_n but_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o profession_n show_v that_o as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o open_a schism_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o like_a profession_n make_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v afterward_o send_v by_o adrian_n the_o second_o to_o the_o eight_o council_n general_a and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o action_n be_v approve_v and_o praise_v by_o all_o the_o father_n thereof_o 199._o thereof_o act._n 1._o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3.881.913_o &_o
which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s_o augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o donatist_n lie_v cut_v off_o from_o she_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n be_v you_o ingraff_v on_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o to_o the_o donati_n the_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n donatist_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v you_o so_o lie_v cut_v of_o number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o and_o as_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o then_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o declare_v the_o happiness_n and_o security_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n which_o she_o when_o speak_v of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o numerous_a council_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o africa_n he_o say_v 162._o say_v ep._n 162._o cecilianus_n may_v have_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o soveraygnty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n so_o teach_v possidius_n bishop_n of_o calama_n a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o life_n he_o write_v and_o therein_o report_v 18._o report_v cap._n 18._o that_o when_o innocentius_n and_o zozimus_n have_v condemn_v the_o pelagian_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pronounce_v against_o they_o obey_v it_o &_o condemn_v also_o by_o his_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n second_v her_o judgement_n comdemn_v as_o heretic_n those_o who_o she_o have_v condemn_v so_o teach_v s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n explicate_v those_o word_n of_o our_o 16._o our_o math._n 16._o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o caten_v ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n he_o â—he_v apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a &_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n &_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n &_o bishop_n &_o above_o all_o primat_n of_o church_n and_o people_n most_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o &_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n &_o we_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n neither_o deceive_v nor_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o pride_n together_o which_v she_o confess_v and_o preach_v the_o form_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o holy_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 1._o and_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opusc_n 1._o again_o let_v we_o remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o inquire_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angelical_a ibid._n angelical_a ibid._n doctor_n prove_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o cyril_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o treasure_n therefore_o brethren_n if_o we_o will_v imitate_v christ_n let_v we_o as_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o pride_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n for_o our_o contention_n cast_v we_o out_o as_o long_o since_o he_o cast_v eve_n out_o of_o paradyse_n so_o teach_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o golden_a eloquence_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n to_o leave_v his_o heresy_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o eutych_n of_o epist._n ad_fw-la eutych_n rome_n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o so_o teach_v 5._o teach_v l._n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o prodict_n dei_fw-la part_n 4._o c._n 5._o s._n prosper_n the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n so_o teach_v arnobius_n 106._o arnobius_n in_o psal_n 106._o explicate_v the_o necessity_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o few_o but_o effectual_a word_n he_o that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n perish_v for_o thirst_n whereupon_o erasmus_n say_v psalterium_fw-la say_v praefat._n instruct_v comment_fw-fr in_o psalterium_fw-la arnobius_n seem_v to_o yield_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v john_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n orientales_fw-la constantinople_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la who_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hormisdas_n hormisd_v hormisdas_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hormisd_v pope_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o that_o they_o who_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o teach_v s._n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o ruspa_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o together_o which_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o peter_n a_o deacon_n that_o have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o the_o l._n the_o incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o east_n the_o roman_a church_n enlighten_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n peter_n &_o paul_n as_o with_o radiant_a beam_n and_o honour_v with_o their_o body_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v so_o to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v so_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o that_o writ_n and_o dedicate_v his_o life_n to_o felicianus_fw-la his_o successor_n report_v that_o when_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o the_o 6._o the_o vita_fw-la s._n fulgent_n c_o 11._o extat_fw-la in_o biblioth_n pat._n edit_n colon._n tom_n 6._o wilderness_n of_o thebais_n to_o fast_o arrive_v at_o syracuse_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n dissuade_v he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n but_o thou_o know_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v those_o country_n into_o which_o thou_o be_v travel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bless_a peter_n wherefore_o son_n return_v home_o lest_o by_o seek_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n thou_o run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n so_o teach_v s._n leo_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n for_o his_o admirable_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienne_n say_v 89._o say_v epist._n 89._o christ_n from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o the_o
whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o solidity_n of_o that_o see_v may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n endeavore_v with_o most_o impious_a presumption_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o sacred_a strength_n of_o the_o rock_n peter_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o they_o to_o peter_n himself_o he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n add_v to_o who_o whosoever_o think_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v deny_v can_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o authority_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n plunge_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o 75._o and_o epist_n 75._o that_o he_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n all_o these_o say_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n i_o wish_v the_o protestant_a reader_n due_o to_o consider_v so_o teach_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o affirm_v peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o bonifacius_n 41._o bonifacius_n l._n 3._o ep_v 41._o say_v i_o admonish_v you_o that_o while_o you_o have_v time_n of_o life_n remain_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o find_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v lest_o his_o favour_n be_v contemn_v here_o he_o there_o exclude_v you_o from_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n so_o teach_v s._n i_o sidore_v a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o archbishop_n of_o seville_a toletanum_n seville_a ep._n ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la episcop_n toletanum_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o power_n descend_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o especial_o and_o by_o a_o fingular_a privilege_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o head_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n whosoever_o therefore_o say_v he_o yield_v not_o obedience_n reverent_o to_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o acephalist_n that_o be_v of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o particular_a head_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n maximus_n martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n &_o that_o write_v learned_o against_o the_o monothelite_n pestilent_a heretic_n that_o hold_v but_o one_o will_v and_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n he_o among_o other_o eulogy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v diac._n have_v epist_n ad_fw-la marinum_fw-la diac._n this_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v confess_v christ_n our_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n look_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o her_o confession_n and_o faith_n attentive_o as_o upon_o a_o sun_n of_o everlasting_a light_n receive_v from_o her_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v have_v from_o she_o their_o beginning_n their_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o confession_n and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o religious_o come_v to_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n seek_v true_a real_a and_o only_a piety_n and_o contrariwise_o shut_v and_o stop_v every_o heretical_a mouth_n that_o speak_v iniquity_n against_o heaven_n so_o teach_v s._n aldelmus_fw-la a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o venerable_a bede_n high_o commend_v for_o his_o eloquence_n for_o his_o great_a knowledge_n of_o humane_a literature_n of_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n among_o other_o his_o work_n which_o bede_n reckon_v he_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o britan_n who_o at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o geruntius_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o britan_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n gerunt_fw-la error_n epist_n ad_fw-la gerunt_fw-la if_o say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n say_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o star_n who_o be_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o principal_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o if_o peter_n by_o a_o happy_a lot_n and_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n deserve_v to_o receyve_v the_o power_n &_o monarchy_n of_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v strait_o tie_v with_o in_o soluble_a bond_n than_o any_o way_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o same_o he_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n so_o teach_v venerable_a bede_n pauli_n bede_n homil._n in_o die_v apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n say_v therefore_o the_o bless_a peter_n confess_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o true_a love_n receive_v special_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o way_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o society_n can_v neither_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o colmannus_fw-la a_o abbot_n and_o wilfridus_n a_o learned_a priest_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n colmannus_fw-la defend_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o wilfridus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wilfridus_n say_v 25._o say_v beda_n in_o histor_n gent._n ang._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o if_o you_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o that_o your_o columba_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n &_o likewise_o your_o father_n yet_o be_v their_o small_a number_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o remote_a island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o win_v king_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n demand_v of_o the_o disputant_n whether_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o they_o answer_v yes_o the_o king_n ibid._n king_n ibid._n conclude_v and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o because_o peter_n be_v that_o porter_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v he_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o
know_v and_o be_o able_a i_o desire_v to_o obey_v his_o ordinance_n in_o all_o thing_n lest_o peradventure_o if_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o to_o open_v unto_o i_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o that_o be_v know_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n so_o teach_v aponius_n in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n 2._o canticle_n in_o cant._n lib._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o pasture_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o peter_n to_o wit_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n these_o pasture_n the_o jew_n see_v not_o nor_o the_o gentle_a nor_o yet_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o for_o they_o follow_v not_o that_o pastor_n who_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n have_v leave_v as_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o world_n so_o teach_v theodorus_n studite_v a_o holy_a abbot_n and_o very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o constancy_n in_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n who_o with_o diverse_a regulars_n his_o colleague_n write_v to_o paschalis_n pope_n among_o other_o title_n call_v he_o the_o papam_fw-la the_o ep_v ad_fw-la paschalem_fw-la papam_fw-la chief_a priest_n of_o priest_n pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n call_v the_o supreme_a throne_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o key_n of_o faith_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o nouthe_n of_o heretic_n have_v never_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v ever_o prevail_v the_o fountain_n of_o orthodoxal_a truth_n the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n against_o all_o heretical_a storm_n the_o choose_a city_n of_o refuge_n for_o salvation_n and_o else_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n he_o naucrat_n he_o ep._n ad_fw-la naucrat_n say_v i_o protest_v here_o before_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a see_v in_o which_o christ_n have_v deposit_v the_o key_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unbrideled_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n have_v never_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v prevail_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v fail_v and_o imag_n and_o in_o opere_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la imag_n again_o so_o great_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o there_o be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o impregnable_a rock_n of_o faith_n found_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o two_o late_a testimony_n be_v set_v down_o and_o high_o commend_v by_o that_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n gennadius_n scholarius_n who_o add_v to_o they_o this_o verdict_n of_o his_o 17._o his_o in_o defence_n council_n florent_fw-la c._n 5._o sect_n 17._o own_o if_o that_o divine_a see_v believe_v not_o aright_o christ_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o promise_v his_o church_n to_o be_v with_o she_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o so_o teach_v rabanus_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n matth._n mentz_n apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o catena_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o matth._n therefore_o peter_n special_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o in_o any_o sort_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o society_n can_v neither_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o all_o those_o that_o divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n he_o express_v again_o in_o a_o poem_n which_o he_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o gregory_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n the_o same_o teach_v petrus_n 105â—_n petrus_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 105â—_n damiani_n a_o bishop_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o austere_a life_n that_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o be_v send_v by_o nicolas_n the_o second_o together_o with_o s._n anselme_n bishop_n of_o luca_n to_o milan_n to_o extinguish_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o simonian_o and_o nicolait_n wherewith_o diverse_a clergy_n man_n of_o that_o city_n be_v infect_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v avoid_v the_o correction_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_a that_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o which_o error_n petrus_n damiani_n make_v a_o learned_a oration_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v effectual_o the_o supreme_a authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o church_n and_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v her_o authority_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o this_o his_o oration_n take_v so_o good_a effect_n that_o those_o licentious_a clergyman_n abandon_v their_o heresy_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o promise_n never_o to_o depart_v again_o from_o her_o communion_n so_o teach_v s._n bernard_n who_o 2._o who_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la innocent_n 2._o write_v against_o schismatic_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o and_o catholik_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v unite_v willing_o to_o innocentius_n the_o true_a pope_n and_o he_o that_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o either_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o many_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n so_o write_v our_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n boreng_n canterbury_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n conc_fw-fr boreng_n lanfrancus_fw-la that_o live_v almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o deliver_v his_o own_o and_o their_o verdict_n in_o these_o word_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v the_o bless_a doctor_n if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n have_v unanimous_o teach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o every_o man_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o universal_a church_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o therefore_o the_o bless_a doctor_n those_o i_o say_v who_o protestant_n with_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a say_v and_o to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o and_o these_o be_v their_o express_a tenant_n faithful_o deliver_v in_o their_o own_o word_n that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o behold_v as_o a_o heretic_n of_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o self-liking_a presumptuous_a man_n that_o he_o which_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n we_o be_v as_o his_o sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o who_o oppose_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n that_o he_o gather_v not_o but_o scatter_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o perish_v for_o thirst_n that_o a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o he_o be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n that_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n shut_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephalist_n that_o he_o gainsayth_v s._n peter_n the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o heavenly_a paradise_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n speak_v iniquity_n against_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o either_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n or_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o these_o be_v the_o very_a tenant_n of_o
the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n these_o m._n doctor_n the_o censure_n which_o not_o i_o but_o they_o inflict_v on_o your_o doctrine_n and_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v with_o what_o conscience_n you_o tax_v this_o their_o and_o our_o doctrine_n as_o false_a pernicious_a impious_a schismatical_a heretical_a scandalous_a damnable_a blasphemous_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a &c._n &c._n or_o with_o what_o title_n you_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v your_o own_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o persuade_v other_o that_o be_v out_o of_o she_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o now_o roman_z church_n because_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n ancient_o profess_v that_o be_v a_o excuse_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o can_v no_o more_o justify_v you_o than_o it_o can_v the_o pelagian_o the_o donatist_n or_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o will_v never_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o upon_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a for_o as_o the_o father_n censure_n &_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n so_o shall_v you_o hear_v they_o 2._o they_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o constant_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o fall_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o she_o once_o receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o fail_v or_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o may_v yet_o further_o insist_v by_o other_o most_o forcible_a argument_n but_o partly_o not_o to_o detain_v the_o reader_n and_o partly_o because_o diverse_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o current_n of_o this_o apology_n i_o will_v immediate_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n first_o in_o general_n &_o then_o in_o particular_a chap._n ii_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n manner_n of_o allege_v author_n in_o general_n num._n 7_o among_o many_o unworthy_a sleight_n use_v in_o other_o your_o work_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n one_o be_v to_o mask_v protestant_n with_o the_o name_n of_o our_o author_n and_o our_o own_o man_n and_o thereupon_o to_o urge_v against_o we_o their_o testimony_n as_o of_o author_n who_o doctrine_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o allow_v and_o maintain_v whereas_o you_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o our_o but_o your_o man_n and_o your_o own_o protestant_a brethren_n and_o that_o their_o work_n be_v in_o particular_a and_o by_o name_n condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o this_o you_o have_v be_v former_o apology_n former_o by_o m._n brierley_n in_o the_o advertisement_n before_o his_o protest_v apology_n admonish_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n you_o hold_v on_o your_o wont_a course_n as_o confident_o as_o if_o you_o never_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o your_o unconscionable_a deal_n therein_o of_o this_o and_o other_o your_o like_a slight_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n that_o before_o hand_n he_o may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o your_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o general_a the_o particular_n whereof_o will_n more_o clear_o appear_v hereafter_o in_o their_o due_a place_n one_o of_o the_o author_n who_o in_o your_o former_a work_n you_o have_v urge_v against_o we_o as_o a_o catholic_a writer_n be_v george_n cassander_n bear_v at_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n and_o a_o pestilent_a heretic_n as_o be_v infect_v not_o only_o with_o the_o error_n of_o this_o age_n and_o with_o a_o other_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o with_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o apelles_n and_o other_o that_o live_v afterward_o under_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n call_v pacifier_n which_o heresy_n of_o he_o have_v be_v learned_o confute_v not_o only_o by_o joannes_n à _fw-fr lovanio_n a_o catholic_a divine_a but_o also_o by_o your_o grand-maister_n john_n caluin_n in_o a_o special_a book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o for_o these_o his_o heresy_n he_o be_v by_o name_n censure_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n primae_fw-la prohib_fw-la primae_fw-la in_o indice_fw-la lib._n prohib_fw-la classis_fw-la of_o all_o this_o you_o have_v be_v particular_o admonish_v by_o a_o learned_a antagonist_n of_o you_o seqq_fw-la you_o f._n person_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n pag._n 238._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o since_o again_o by_o m._n brierley_n cit_fw-la brierley_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la wish_v you_o in_o your_o future_a writing_n not_o to_o urge_v against_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n as_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a and_o condemn_a author_n who_o will_v not_o think_v this_o warning_n sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v regard_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o honesty_n but_o at_o least_o of_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o yet_o you_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o these_o caveat_n confident_o urge_v in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n not_o once_o q._n once_o pag._n 135._o h._n 389._o o_fw-la 400._o b._n 410._o q._n but_o often_o &_o not_o as_o of_o a_o heretic_n but_o as_o of_o a_o catholic_a nor_o as_o of_o a_o grammarian_n for_o he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o of_o a_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_a can_v this_o deal_n be_v excuse_v with_o no_o less_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o conscience_n you_o allege_v against_o we_o paulus_n venetus_n m._n venetus_n pa._n 382._o m._n a_o seditiour_n friar_n of_o venice_n burn_v a_o few_o year_n since_o at_o rome_n for_o heresy_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o work_n you_o know_v to_o be_v express_o and_o by_o name_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o 1._o nilus_n a_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n l._n thessalonica_n pag._n 333._o l._n who_o beside_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o hold_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o write_v two_o special_a treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o purgatory_n and_o be_v therefore_o challenge_v for_o a_o protestant_n by_o illyricus_n and_o reject_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o catholic_a writer_n 2._o faber_n b._n faber_n pag._n 77._o b._n who_o work_n be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o illyricus_n testify_v and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o he_o be_v claim_v by_o he_o for_o a_o protestant_n 3._o controversiae_fw-la m._n controversiae_fw-la pag._n 163._o l._n 382._o m._n memorabiles_fw-la 4._o acta_fw-la concilij_fw-la m._n concilij_fw-la pag._n 34._o q._n 338._o y._n 382._o m._n tridentini_n 5._o l._n 5._o pag._n 361._o b._n 382._o k._n 336._o c._n 388._o l._n fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendarum_fw-la all_o which_o be_v work_n of_o protestant_n deceitful_o set_v forth_o without_o name_n of_o author_n and_o aswell_o they_o as_o nilus_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n a_o second_o sleight_n of_o you_o be_v to_o cite_v as_o catholic_a author_n diverse_a other_o who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a heretic_n yet_o be_v taint_v with_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n who_o book_n be_v therefore_o just_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v as_o first_o beno_n l._n beno_n pa._n 388._o l._n a_o feign_a cardinal_n and_o a_o schismatic_n who_o to_o become_v gracious_a with_o that_o sacrilegious_a and_o dissolute_a emperor_n henry_n 4._o unaduised_o and_o untrue_o utter_v certain_a speech_n in_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o apostolic_a see_n 2._o cornelius_z agrippa_z *_o agrippa_z pag._n 85_o u._n 385._o *_o who_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o magician_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v and_o though_o he_o be_v afterward_o ashamed_a of_o what_o he_o write_v in_o that_o kind_n yet_o his_o other_o book_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o work_n you_o cite_v by_o the_o very_a title_n well_o show_v his_o arrogant_a presumption_n and_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o josephus_n scaliger_n fine_a scaliger_n pag._n 37._o mark_fw-mi fine_a a_o man_n not_o unlike_a to_o agrippa_n and_o a_o condemn_a author_n 4._o franciscus_n duarenus_n c._n duarenus_n pag._n 45._o c._n a_o lawyer_n and_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n peron_n 270._o peron_n repliq._n chap._n 34._o pag._n 270._o advertise_v our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 5._o nicolaus_n augustus_n thuanus_n f._n thuanus_n pag._n 85._o x._o 385._o b._n 389._o u._n 404._o f._n
he_o be_v aeneas_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o well_o know_v to_o yourself_o that_o aeneas_n retract_v those_o his_o writing_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v aeneas_n and_o long_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o have_v do_v this_o wrong_n to_o aenaeas_n you_o offer_v the_o like_a to_o nocolaus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la d._n cusanus_fw-la pag._n 22_o y._n 29_o f._n 40._o nu_fw-la 44._o a._n 93._o l.c._n 7._o d._n 107._o do_v 12_o i_o 163._o m._n 200._o f._n 179_o i._n 283._o d._n 287._o l._n 289._o q._n 301_o f._n 302._o l._n 366._o d._n who_o in_o his_o youth_n &_o before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n be_v also_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v concordantia_fw-la catholica_fw-la seek_v therein_o to_o exalte_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n but_o soon_o after_o perceive_v the_o council_n to_o grow_v into_o open_a schism_n against_o eugenius_n then_o lawful_a pope_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o detest_a their_o proceed_n write_v most_o grave_a and_o learned_a epistle_n against_o they_o and_o employ_v his_o best_a indeautor_n to_o extinguish_v that_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rodericus_fw-la where_o he_o full_o expess_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bohemian_o where_o he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o continual_a succession_n derive_v from_o s._n peter_n if_o your_o meaning_n have_v be_v good_a you_o will_v have_v allege_v this_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o not_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a and_o recant_v but_o your_o intention_n be_v to_o deceive_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o such_o sleight_n be_v the_o firte_a proof_n for_o such_o doctrine_n no_o less_o want_n of_o sincerity_n be_v that_o which_o you_o show_v in_o set_v down_o and_o descant_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n q._n winchester_n pag._n 362._o c._n 390._o q._n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o time_n and_o desire_v to_o purchase_v the_o king_n favour_n write_v a_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la and_o in_o it_o en_fw-fr deavored_a to_o prove_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o divorce_n from_o q._n catherine_n and_o his_o marriage_n with_o anne_n bolen_n which_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n &_o he_o himself_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n condemn_v his_o own_o do_v in_o a_o famous_a sermon_n preach_v at_o paul_n chrosse_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o john_n stow_n in_o his_o mariae_fw-la his_o anno_fw-la 2._o mariae_fw-la chronicle_n at_o this_o sermon_n be_v present_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n cardinal_n pole_n the_o pope_n legate_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o french_a king_n &_o other_o prince_n besides_o a_o marvellous_a great_a learned_a and_o noble_a auditory_a as_o perhaps_o be_v ever_o at_o any_o sermon_n in_o england_n either_o before_o or_o since_o that_o tyme._n he_o take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13.11_o apostle_n rom_n 13.11_o hora_n estiam_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la somno_fw-la surgere_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o for_o we_o to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n his_o discourse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o since_o king_n henry_n leave_v the_o old_a tread_a path_n of_o his_o ancestot_n break_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o have_v run_v astray_o not_o without_o great_a strife_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o awake_v in_o this_o sermon_n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o most_o humble_a &_o hearty_a accusation_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o fall_n &_o consent_v to_o king_n henry_n will_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la which_o he_o utter_v with_o so_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o but_o be_v enforce_v diverse_a time_n to_o make_v pause_n and_o how_o hearty_a those_o tear_n be_v the_o event_n declare_v for_o afterward_o fall_v sick_a and_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n he_o cause_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o &_o come_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o how_o christ_n have_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o bid_v they_o stay_v there_o and_o see_v whether_o his_o sweet_a saviour_n will_v vouchsafe_v also_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o some_o part_n of_o peter_n tear_n for_o say_v he_o negavi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n exivi_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la flevi_fw-la amarè_v cum_fw-la petro._n i_o have_v devy_v with_o peter_n i_o have_v go_v out_o with_o peter_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o weep_v bitter_o with_o peter_n and_o by_o often_o repetition_n of_o those_o word_n and_o as_o king_n god_n forgiveness_n with_o sigh_n and_o cry_n he_o entertain_v himself_o until_o flood_n of_o tear_n stream_v from_o his_o eye_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n seqq_fw-la hastings_n in_o the_o wardword_n encounter_v 4._o pag._n 41._o &_o seqq_fw-la who_o object_v against_o we_o bishop_n gardiner_n book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la as_o you_o now_o do_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o but_o howsoever_o you_o know_v that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o fall_n &_o recall_v that_o book_n for_o the_o passage_n which_o in_o this_o your_o imposture_n you_o object_n out_o of_o it_o you_o profess_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n q._n translation_n pag._n 390._o q._n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o of_o your_o strain_n in_o writing_n both_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o in_o his_o marginal_a note_n throughout_o the_o book_n rayl_v most_o imtemperat_o against_o bishop_n gardiner_n for_o recall_v that_o book_n term_v he_o doctor_n double-face_n a_o weathercock_n that_o turn_v ersy-uersy_a as_o the_o wind_n blow_v a_o antichristian_a angel_n of_o satan_n a_o seducer_n a_o hellhound_n of_o a_o false_a traitorous_a hart_n a_o filthy_a traitor_n a_o pernicious_a papist_n a_o knave_n a_o doublefaced_n perjure_a impudent_a traitorous_a chatter_a chancellor_n that_o seek_v to_o pull_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o final_o he_o give_v his_o reader_n this_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o double_a perjure_a traitorous_a villain_n because_o say_v he_o in_o that_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o now_o be_v iugle_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o again_o all_o these_o and_o other_o worse_a be_v the_o word_n of_o your_o modest_a brother_n who_o style_n you_o seem_v to_o approve_v by_o cite_v his_o translation_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n book_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o can_v best_o judge_v since_o the_o translator_n testify_v that_o he_o retract_v it_o and_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o before_o and_o at_o his_o death_n lament_v the_o write_n of_o it_o with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o hearty_a tear_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v christ_n because_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n deny_v he_o so_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o bishop_n gardiner_n out_o of_o frailty_n and_o other_o humane_a motive_n once_o deny_v it_o for_o as_o s._n peter_n bewail_v his_o fall_n with_o many_o tear_n so_o do_v bishop_n gardiner_n his_o final_o and_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o show_v your_o lack_n of_o conscience_n in_o produce_v diverse_a of_o these_o author_n as_o competent_a witness_n against_o we_o be_v that_o whereas_o in_o your_o former_a write_n you_o have_v object_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n
elect_n of_o god_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o jesuite_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v confirm_v this_o then_o be_v your_o argument_n suarez_n tolet_n and_o bellarmine_n for_o those_o be_v the_o jesuite_n you_o name_v s._n chrysostome_n &_o s._n augustine_n by_o sheep_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n object_v understand_v only_o the_o sanctify_a elect_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o predestinat_a a_o absurd_a consequence_n and_o false_o father_v on_o these_o author_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n in_o holy_a writ_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o elect_a and_o sometime_o for_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o text_n of_o s._n john_n which_o you_o object_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_a for_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o sheep_n to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o which_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o 10.28_o his_o joan._n 10.28_o hand_n as_o suarez_n right_o 18_o right_o l._n 3._o the_o auxil_n great_a c._n 16._o â—â—_o 18_o observe_v but_o other_o sheep_n there_o be_v which_o the_o infernal_a wolf_n shall_v devour_v such_o be_v judas_n and_o such_o be_v all_o reprobate_a christian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o sheep_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o elect_a only_o yet_o your_o consequence_n be_v false_a and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o heretical_a and_o such_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o those_o very_a author_n which_o you_o allege_v to_o patronize_v it_o suarez_n show_v seqq_fw-la show_v de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theol._n part_n 1._o disp_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fold_n contain_v both_o sheep_n and_o kid_n that_o be_v both_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a as_o christ_n himself_o have_v 25.33_o have_v math._n 25.33_o declare_v and_o treat_v there_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o proove_v that_o some_o wolf_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o say_v he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a saying_n joan._n saying_n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n according_a to_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n how_o many_o sheep_n be_v without_o and_o how_o many_o wolf_n within_o how_o many_o live_v wanton_o now_o that_o will_v become_v christian_n how_o many_o blaspheme_n christ_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o many_o praise_n god_n within_o who_o will_v blaspheme_v he_o be_v chaste_a and_o will_v become_v wanton_n stand_v now_o and_o will_v fall_v and_o he_o conclude_v that_o these_o late_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o church_n be_v reprobat_fw-la and_o the_o former_a though_o they_o be_v actual_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v predestinate_a all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n 9_o bellarmine_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eocles_n c._n 7._o &_o 9_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v by_o tolet_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o the_o 16._o the_o ad_fw-la c._n 10._o joan._n aunotat_fw-la 16._o contrary_a for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o some_o who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v be_v sheep_n and_o elect_v so_o contrary_o some_o that_o do_v actual_o believe_v and_o be_v sheep_n be_v notwithstanding_o reprobat_n as_o judas_n and_o last_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v with_o you_o that_o the_o church_n contain_v only_o the_o sanctify_a elect_n of_o god_n that_o he_o write_v 39_o write_v in_o psal_n 39_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o perfect_a man_n but_o have_v also_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n that_o lead_v easy_a and_o dissolute_a life_n and_o willing_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v good_a and_o bad_a math._n bad_a hom._n 45._o in_o cap._n 12._o math._n fish_n which_o doctrine_n he_o like_v wise_a deliver_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o have_v wrong_v suarez_n tolet_n bellarmine_n s._n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n father_v your_o false_a doctrine_n on_o they_o but_o you_o proceed_v 12._o proceed_v pag._n 12._o say_v a_o three_o scripture_n we_o find_v rom._n 1.9_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o which_o show_v that_o none_o be_v true_o a_o christian_n but_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o find_v this_o scripture_n to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o for_o you_o for_o who_o ever_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n receive_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o be_v he_o true_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o as_o thereby_o he_o receave_v faith_n so_o he_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o those_o that_o with_o faith_n have_v sanctifi_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v live_v member_n they_o that_o have_v faith_n without_o grace_n be_v according_a to_o diverse_a opinion_n term_v diverse_o some_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a member_n some_o that_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v not_o member_n proper_o but_o improper_o or_o equivocal_o and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o member_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o member_n nor_o part_n but_o as_o superfluous_a or_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n these_o opinion_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o saint_n or_o sinner_n predestinat_a or_o reprobat_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o even_o as_o all_o whether_o member_n part_n or_o humour_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o this_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n turrecremata_fw-la canus_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o they_o and_o here_o allege_v by_o you_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n for_o out_o of_o he_o you_o take_v they_o call_v sinner_n part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o member_n but_o only_o equivocal_o because_o as_o suarez_n right_o 12._o right_o de_fw-fr trip_n virtute_fw-la theol._n p._n 1._o d._n 9_o n._n 12._o observe_v by_o member_n they_o understand_v only_o such_o part_n as_o live_v whereas_o the_o name_n of_o part_n may_v also_o agree_v to_o those_o that_o live_v not_o wherefore_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o name_n understand_v by_o part_n the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o divine_n do_v by_o member_n and_o doubtless_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o council_n be_v more_o proper_a because_o sinner_n have_v faith_n &_o hope_n be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o motion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n so_o it_o unit_v the_o believer_n in_o some_o sort_n unto_o christ_n nor_o do_v costerus_n who_o here_o you_o object_n differ_v from_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o sinner_n to_o be_v dead_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v fin_n declare_v enchir_n iâ—_n contro_fw-la 6.2_o prope_fw-la fin_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n that_o be_v reprehend_v the_o one_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v nether_a cold_a nor_o boat_n but_o lukewarm_a wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a he_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v both_o still_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o say_v haerâ—t_fw-la say_v solut._n ad_fw-la object_n haerâ—t_fw-la that_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o humour_n in_o the_o body_n he_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v as_o withered_a bow_n on_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o head_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o withered_a bow_n no_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n you_o must_v confess_v that_o your_o object_v of_o costerus_n to_o prove_v that_o sinner_n and_o reprobate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o
in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n cut_v off_o and_o dismember_v from_o their_o contexture_n whereas_o to_o show_v your_o finistrous_a deal_n the_o whole_a context_n must_v be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o lie_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o i_o will_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_n by_o which_o he_o may_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n 1._o you_o begin_v with_o baronius_n say_v 38._o say_v pag_n 38._o when_o luther_n caluin_n and_o other_o adventure_v to_o expound_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o two_o grand_a cardinal_n oppose_v what_o do_v they_o oppose_v the_o one_o say_v you_o speak_v of_o baronius_n oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n call_v it_o impudent_a madness_n in_o protestant_n to_o expound_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v christ_n so_o you_o untrue_o and_o sundry_a way_n abuse_v baronius_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n seqq_fw-la place_n anno_fw-la 33._o n._n 19_o &_o seqq_fw-la he_o express_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o a_o little_a before_o 24.25.26_o before_o anno_fw-la 31._o n._n 24.25.26_o he_o have_v profess_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o syriack_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o primary_n rock_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o he_o communicate_v to_o peter_n his_o own_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v next_o to_o himself_o the_o secondary_a and_o ministerial_a foundation_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n he_o allege_v tertullian_n s._n basil_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n hippolytus_n opiatus_fw-la express_o affirm_v that_o the_o name_n of_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o petrus_n or_o petra_n which_o he_o further_o prove_v 33._o prove_v anno_fw-la 33._o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n tertullian_n origen_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n hilary_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n cyril_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n leo_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o church_n understand_v s._n peter_n and_o this_o they_o teach_v in_o as_o plain_a and_o effectual_a word_n as_o either_o baronius_n or_o any_o catholic_a living_n at_o this_o day_n be_v able_a to_o express_v and_o as_o baronius_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o these_o father_n so_o he_o may_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o likewise_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n he_o omit_v but_o yet_o express_v their_o doctrine_n in_o general_a in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a orthodox_n writer_n that_o have_v live_v since_o the_o aforesaid_a father_n alâ—_n the_o synod_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_fw-mi ghost_n have_v no_o less_o constant_o and_o ingenious_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v that_o barenius_n oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n against_o the_o exposition_n of_o protectant_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v since_o he_o confute_v it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n you_o by_o say_v he_o oppose_v his_o own_o passion_n will_v persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v against_o their_o exposition_n but_o only_o to_o call_v it_o impudent_a madness_n whether_o he_o may_v not_o with_o reason_n have_v call_v it_o so_o judge_v your_o for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n which_o all_o father_n &_o counsel_n have_v profess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a sense_n of_o they_o but_o you_o to_o have_v a_o better_a colour_n of_o inveigh_v against_o baronius_n say_v that_o he_o call_v the_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n impudent_a madness_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n impudent_a that_o be_v your_o addition_n to_o his_o text_n 2._o have_v thus_o wrong_v baronius_n you_o pass_v to_o bellarmine_n say_v 38._o say_v pag._n 38._o that_o he_o to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n obtrude_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o school_n say_v that_o by_o rock_n it_o mean_v peter_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o catholic_n he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o say_v he_o nothing_o else_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o twenty_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v he_o not_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o this_o be_v to_o obtrude_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o school_n than_o your_o self_n be_v the_o judge_n our_o school_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o late_a age_n but_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a chuurch_n for_o all_o these_o bellarmine_n allege_v these_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o school_n and_o from_o these_o master_n we_o have_v learn_v our_o doctrine_n and_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o it_o be_v soon_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o school_n &_o from_o what_o master_n you_o and_o your_o grand_a tutor_n luther_n and_o caluin_n have_v learn_v it_o 3._o have_v thus_o handle_v baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n you_o pass_v to_o roffensis_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o writ_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o luther_n and_o seal_v what_o he_o write_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o he_o you_o say_v 39_o say_v pag._n 38._o fin_n p._n 39_o he_o approve_v the_o same_o exposition_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v saying_n in_o this_o truth_n triumph_v as_o though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n which_o sunne-shyne_a we_o protestant_n alas_o aur_fw-it blindness_n can_v discern_v but_o rather_o judge_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v mistake_v by_o you_o for_o moonshine_n through_o some_o defect_n in_o your_o faculty_n of_o sight_n so_o you_o taunt_a that_o learned_a bishop_n and_o with_o he_o all_o catholic_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o insultation_n but_o not_o without_o imposture_n for_o the_o insultation_n be_v not_o he_o but_o luther_n who_o though_o he_o bring_v nothing_o against_o this_o exposition_n as_o roffensis_n show_v foolish_o insult_v upon_o the_o pope_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o catholic_n for_o expound_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n adeste_fw-la huc_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v hither_o pope_n say_v 25._o say_v art_n 25._o luther_n and_o all_o you_o papist_n melt_v and_o cast_v all_o your_o study_n into_o one_o if_o perhaps_o you_o be_v able_a to_o untie_v this_o knot_n at_o least_o this_o authority_n stand_v victorious_a &_o triumphant_a against_o you_o this_o insultation_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v which_o roffensis_n just_o retort_v on_o he_o thou_o say_v luthert_n say_v adart_n 25._o luthert_n he_o to_o luther_n upbrayde_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o will_v return_v thou_o thou_o own_o word_n come_v hither_o luther_n with_o all_o thy_o lutheran_n cast_v all_o your_o study_n into_o one_o and_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o evince_v but_o that_o christ_n foretell_v truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n namely_o peter_n this_o authority_n stand_v victorious_a against_o you_o and_o triumph_v and_o shall_v triumph_v over_o you_o and_o how_o true_a this_o speech_n of_o roffensis_n be_v who_o know_v not_o for_o in_o other_o bishopric_n even_o in_o the_o great_a patriarchall_a seat_n there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o arch-heretike_n as_o in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n john_n the_o origenist_n salustius_n arsenius_n heraclius_n hilarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eulalius_n euzoius_n joannes_n domnus_n petrus_n gnapheus_n macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n gregorius_n sergius_n cappadox_n lucius_n dioscorus_n timotheus_n aelurus_n moggus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constanâ—inople_n macedonius_n acacius_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n petrus_n aâ—astasius_n anthymus_n theodorus_n and_o other_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o
this_o purpose_n where_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o caluin_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a corrupt_v the_o facred_a text_n the_o like_a be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n 60.14_o prophet_n cap._n 60.14_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o church_n where_o he_o mention_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o humble_v thou_o shall_v come_v crouch_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o detract_v from_o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o step_n of_o thy_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n be_v plain_o foretell_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n a_o honour_n which_o caluin_n upon_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v not_o to_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n and_o leo_n de_fw-fr castro_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a record_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n report_v that_o king_n in_o ancient_a time_n go_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n not_o rise_v until_o the_o bishop_n descend_v from_o their_o seat_n do_v take_v they_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o place_v they_o in_o throne_n answerable_a to_o their_o princely_a dignity_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n hieroso_n hierome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pammach_n advers_a error_n joan._n hieroso_n who_o speak_v of_o s._n epiphanius_n say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n do_v flock_n unto_o he_o offer_v their_o little_a one_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n timoth_n chrysostome_n hom._n 14._o in_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la timoth_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o monk_n &_o kiss_v they_o draw_v near_o touch_v their_o holy_a foot_n for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n to_o touch_v their_o foot_n then_o to_o touch_v the_o head_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la time_n of_o the_o church_n no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o bishop_n or_o to_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o their_o foot_n because_o as_o alexander_n the_o great_a ult._n great_a apud_fw-la joseph_n do_v antiq_n l._n â—1_n 〈◊〉_d ult._n adore_a jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v in_o he_o exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v so_o christian_n emperor_n and_o king_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n do_v it_o to_o honour_n christ_n in_o he_o to_o who_o that_o honour_n redound_v even_o as_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o as_o prince_n by_o exhibit_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n no_o way_n disparage_v their_o royal_a greatness_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o acceptance_n thereof_o any_o note_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o accept_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sanctity_n or_o for_o any_o other_o personal_a quality_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o receave_v from_o christ_n and_o which_o proper_o and_o principal_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v in_o his_o vicar_n as_o tertullian_n note_v say_v 10._o say_v vbi_fw-la sup_n cap._n 10._o when_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o brethren_n thou_o touch_v christ_n thou_o adore_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v on_o his_o shoe_n a_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a kiss_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o exhibit_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o in_o he_o to_o christ_n who_o person_n he_o represent_v and_o final_o whereas_o you_o object_n 46_o object_n pag._n 46_o that_o s._n peter_n abhor_v this_o pride_n when_o cornelius_n prostrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n hierome_n vigilant_a hierome_n l._n adverse_a vigilant_a that_o cornelius_n conceive_v peter_n to_o be_v some_o god_n as_o the_o lycaonian_o think_v of_o paul_n &_o barnaby_n and_o therefore_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o supreme_a adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n answer_n to_o he_o 10.26_o he_o act._n 10.26_o arise_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v admonish_v and_o forbid_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v cornelius_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o some_o father_n expound_v cornelius_n adore_v not_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o god_n but_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o s._n peter_n with_o great_a reason_n forbid_v he_o for_o he_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o like_a case_n the_o pope_n will_v also_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o adore_v he_o but_o he_o know_v and_o so_o do_v you_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o catholic_n exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o be_v the_o excellent_a power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o govern_n his_o church_n in_o his_o vicar_n which_o adoration_n be_v good_a and_o please_v to_o god_n both_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n your_o four_o objection_n be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o canon_n to_o direct_v the_o apostle_n sir_n the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n need_v no_o humane_a canon_n nor_o constitution_n for_o their_o own_o direction_n but_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n they_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o s._n peter_n as_o their_o head_n confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o s._n clement_n his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v &_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v leave_v they_o to_o posterity_n as_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v that_o your_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n cavil_v against_o they_o as_o false_a &_o suppositious_a but_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o diverse_a of_o those_o canon_n be_v allege_v by_o many_o ancient_a father_n by_o many_o counsel_n and_o confirm_v by_o late_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o insert_v word_n by_o word_n into_o they_o as_o franciscus_n turrianus_n have_v learned_o demonstrate_v x_o apostol_n x_o l._n 1._o pro_fw-la canon_n apostol_n &_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o magdeburgian_n calumny_n your_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o that_o s._n peter_n make_v no_o claim_n nor_o yet_o admittance_n of_o any_o appeal_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n no_o reservation_n of_o any_o great_a case_n as_o by_o special_a prerogative_n due_a to_o himself_o to_o wit_n of_o admit_v any_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o absolve_a those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o of_o canonise_a saint_n of_o confirm_v synod_n of_o grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o the_o futility_n of_o these_o objection_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v wrong_v their_o subject_n in_o which_o case_n only_o appeal_v be_v lawful_a 2._o i_o have_v already_o show_v â—_o show_v chap._n â—_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o great_a case_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v reserve_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n personal_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n there_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n 3._o when_o christ_n make_v peter_n head_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v delinquent_n in_o whatsoever_o diocese_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o also_o to_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_v from_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o release_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n by_o indulgence_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n he_o limit_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n only_o but_o whether_o peter_n exercise_v this_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o pardon_v by_o
the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o his_o name_n receive_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n maximus_n a_o famous_a martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n and_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o monothelite_n 2._o monothelite_n epist._n ad_fw-la marin_n diac._n apud_fw-la spond_n anno_fw-la 657._o n._n 2._o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o sure_a foundation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o confession_n and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o she_o religious_o seek_v true_a piety_n and_o contrary_o shut_v and_o stop_v all_o heretical_a mouth_n that_o breath_n out_o iniquity_n against_o heaven_n theodorus_n studite_v a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o constancy_n in_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n write_v together_o with_o other_o his_o colleague_n to_o paschalis_n pope_n naucrat_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la pashal_n &_o ep_v ad_fw-la naucrat_n call_v he_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v and_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o supreme_a throne_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o key_n of_o faith_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n have_v never_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v ever_o prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v fail_v to_o these_o testimony_n i_o add_v other_o of_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 3._o which_o make_v up_o more_o than_o a_o full_a jury_n to_o pronounce_v you_o guilty_a of_o a_o solemn_a untruth_n in_o deny_v 55._o deny_v pag._n 55._o that_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o peter_n do_v according_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n teach_v the_o contrary_a their_o exposition_n i_o embrace_v and_o follow_v as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o detest_v you_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o to_o outface_v it_o by_o call_v it_o a_o error_n &_o to_o object_n against_o it_o the_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n who_o say_v you_o 55._o you_o pag._n 55._o teach_v that_o by_o those_o word_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n there_o be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o soul_n eternal_a blessedness_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n but_o no_o promise_n of_o authority_n make_v unto_o he_o if_o abulensis_n comment_v so_o his_o comment_n make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n nor_o grant_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heresy_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o again_o if_o he_o say_v for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o that_o christ_n by_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o assurance_n pass_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o office_n of_o foundation_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v for_o his_o own_o peculiat_v good_a and_o therefore_o grant_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o office_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o pass_v to_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o privilege_n which_o be_v that_o when_o a_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o governor_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n of_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n as_o the_o office_n of_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o die_v not_o with_o he_o but_o still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n again_o that_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n if_o it_o be_v his_o i_o approve_v not_o for_o it_o be_v disprove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n import_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o present_a blessedness_n in_o have_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n bestow_v on_o he_o as_o by_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o know_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v so_o illustrious_a a_o confession_n thereof_o and_o as_o s._n basill_n dei_fw-la basill_n orat._n 3._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o in_o proem_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la expound_v to_o have_v his_o confession_n reward_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o build_v the_o church_n on_o he_o and_o of_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o far_o great_a blessedness_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n obtain_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n expound_v s._n hierome_n math._n hierome_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o math._n and_o s._n augustine_n apost_n augustine_n serm._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n &_o serm_n 31._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n but_o whereas_o out_o of_o the_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n be_v it_o he_o or_o who_o you_o please_v you_o charge_v we_o 56_o we_o pag._n 56_o with_o lack_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o modesty_n in_o violate_v the_o sacred_a writ_n unless_o to_o make_v good_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o our_o pope_n derivative_o from_o s._n peter_n we_o can_v show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o succession_n from_o he_o be_v so_o bless_v now_o in_o their_o hope_n as_o to_o be_v infallible_o persuade_v that_o no_o temptation_n of_o satan_n shall_v prevail_v against_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v everlasting_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fraud_n &_o folly_n fraud_n in_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o their_o public_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o pope_n may_v not_o err_v in_o manner_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o neither_o deduce_v out_o of_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a nor_o assert_v by_o any_o catholic_a nor_o necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v s._n augustin_n 166._o augustin_n ep._n 166._o have_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o for_o ill_a prelate_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o which_o chair_n even_o ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o else_o where_o 165._o where_o ep._n 165._o have_v reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o possess_v his_o chair_n he_o add_v if_o in_o all_o this_o time_n any_o traitor_n have_v come_v in_o by_o surreption_n it_o can_v not_o breed_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n make_v provision_n say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fraud_n in_o you_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n so_o be_v it_o folly_n to_o infer_v that_o because_o pope_n may_v be_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o public_a definition_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o s._n augustine_n 137._o augustine_n ep._n 137._o observe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o heretic_n because_o they_o can_v calumniate_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n commend_v to_o calumniate_v those_o by_o who_o she_o be_v defend_v &_o govern_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o tertullian_n long_v before_o praescrip_n before_o l._n the_o praescrip_n observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o what_o they_o object_v be_v vitia_fw-la conversationis_fw-la non_fw-la pradicationis_fw-la fault_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o for_o this_o s._n augustine_n reprehend_v petilianus_n the_o donatist_n say_v 51._o say_v cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 51._o why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n if_o for_o man_n who_o thou_o think_v to_o profess_v
roundly_o without_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o &_o therefore_o your_o say_a antagonist_n tell_v you_o as_o with_o reason_n he_o may_v that_o he_o great_o marueyl_v with_o what_o conscience_n or_o if_o not_o conscience_n with_o what_o forehead_n at_o least_o you_o can_v at_o that_o time_n write_v and_o print_v thing_n that_o you_o do_v know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v to_o be_v mere_o false_a and_o forge_v be_v not_o this_o say_v he_o a_o sign_n of_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n &_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o truth_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o you_o but_o only_o to_o maintain_v a_o part_n or_o faction_n with_o what_o slight_a or_o falsehood_n soever_o have_v give_v you_o this_o admonition_n though_o he_o remit_v you_o or_o rather_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o warnword_n for_o a_o large_a satisfaction_n yet_o he_o also_o brief_o answer_v 55.56.57.58_o answer_v ibid._n num_fw-la 55.56.57.58_o show_v 1._o your_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o ascribe_v that_o canon_n to_o pope_n boniface_n whereas_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o gratian_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o s._n boniface_n a_o englishman_n that_o be_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o germany_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n 2._o your_o fraud_n in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n corrupt_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a as_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n which_o show_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o end_n which_o contain_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o cut_v of_o other_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n to_o cover_v the_o pious_a meaning_n of_o s._n boniface_n 3._o your_o falsehood_n in_o leave_v out_o and_o alter_v some_o word_n and_o corrupt_o translate_n other_o with_o a_o heap_n of_o falsity_n as_o he_o right_o call_v they_o mark_fw-mi they_o ibid._n num_fw-la 57_o mark_fw-mi wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o marvel_v with_o what_o conscience_n or_o forehead_n you_o can_v then_o repeat_v a_o objection_n so_o full_o answer_v before_o far_o great_a cause_n have_v i_o to_o marvel_n now_o that_o after_o he_o have_v again_o give_v you_o this_o second_o answer_n and_o so_o full_o discover_v your_o fraud_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a yet_o again_o to_o reiterate_v the_o same_o objection_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o those_o error_n &_o wilful_a falsity_n which_o that_o answerer_n lay_v to_o your_o charge_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o warnword_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n but_o because_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o dispose_v of_o prebend_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v therein_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o you_o call_v this_o the_o height_n of_o all_o desperate_a presumption_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v themselves_o incontroulable_a in_o their_o mischief_n a_o bold_a censure_n king_n have_v fullness_n of_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a office_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o none_o ought_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o will_v you_o therefore_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o their_o authority_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o desperate_a presumption_n to_o make_v themselves_o incontroulable_a in_o their_o mischief_n no_o why_o then_o do_v you_o give_v it_o that_o name_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v s._n bernard_n opinion_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o 131._o you_o ep._n 131._o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v by_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n give_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o he_o which_o resist_v this_o power_n resist_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o profitable_a to_o erect_v new_a bishopricke_n where_o former_o they_o be_v not_o and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o be_v to_o put_v down_o some_o and_o set_v up_o other_o as_o reason_n shall_v dictate_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o of_o bishop_n make_v archbishop_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v necessary_a he_o can_v summon_v from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o never_o so_o high_a degree_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o this_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o as_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o expedient_a this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o gloss_n speak_v of_o you_o call_v it_o the_o height_n of_o all_o desperate_a presumption_n whereby_o the_o pope_n make_v themselves_o incontroulable_a in_o their_o mischief_n s._n bernard_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o whosoever_o refi_v it_o as_o you_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o christian_a man_n shall_v believe_v s._n bernard_n or_o you_o especial_o since_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n nor_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o belief_n than_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o god_n church_n be_v who_o doctrine_n he_o know_v and_o understand_v better_a than_o you_o do_v but_o not_o content_v yourself_o with_o censure_v &_o condemn_v pope_n you_o carp_n at_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n boniface_n who_o all_o germany_n reverence_v as_o their_o apostle_n for_o teach_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o his_o scandalous_a life_n draw_v innumerable_a multitude_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o correct_v he_o to_o wit_n iuridical_o by_o punish_v or_o depose_v he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o s._n boniface_n speak_v unless_o he_o also_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o you_o consider_v not_o the_o wrong_n which_o by_o thus_o carp_a at_o the_o pope_n you_o offer_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n for_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o if_o a_o emperor_n a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o absolute_a prince_n be_v of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o life_n that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o lead_v thousand_o with_o he_o into_o hell_n he_o may_v therefore_o be_v depose_v wherefore_o since_o you_o will_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n that_o albeit_o a_o temporal_a prince_n yea_o or_o many_o prince_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v by_o their_o vicious_a life_n draw_v thousand_o with_o they_o into_o hell_n none_o of_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v correct_v iuridical_o why_o do_v you_o carp_v at_o we_o for_o defend_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o one_o at_o once_o your_o five_o objection_n be_v 65._o be_v pag._n 64._o sin_n 65._o s._n paul_n alone_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n not_o s._n peter_n true_a for_o when_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v convert_v many_o of_o the_o roman_n to_o christ_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n among_o they_o before_o s._n paul_n come_v theither_o or_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o again_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o you_o entitle_v they_o general_n epistle_n and_o we_o catholic_a epistle_n a_o title_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o those_o of_o s._n paul_n your_o six_o objection_n be_v 65._o be_v pag._n 65._o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n ship_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o wherein_n s._n paul_n be_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o and_o except_o those_o to_o wit_n the_o mariner_n remain_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v among_o 28._o famous_a privilege_n which_o bellarmine_n 17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o show_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o to_o s._n paul_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v content_a to_o conceal_v they_o all_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o two_o or_o three_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o as_o here_o you_o do_v at_o his_o ship_n postpose_v it_o to_o that_o in_o which_o s._n paul_n sail_v because_o in_o a_o dangerous_a tempest_n god_n preserve_v the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o in_o this_o your_o deal_n be_v no_o better_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o holy_a doctor_n take_v the_o ship_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v eternal_o which_o they_o say_v not_o of_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o paul_n sail_v when_o christ_n see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n go_v into_o the_o one_o ship_z 5.3_o ship_z luc._n 5.3_o that_o be_v simons_n and_o sit_v he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o of_o those_o two_o ship_n christ_n make_v choice_n of_o peter_n only_a to_o
teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o it_o for_o as_o s._n hilary_n say_v math._n say_v can._n 13._o in_o math._n the_o church_n be_v the_o ship_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v place_v and_o preach_v and_o which_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o can_v understand_v but_o lie_v like_o sand_n barren_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o simon_n in_o particucular_a signify_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o that_o society_n which_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o peter_n and_o make_v his_o see_v the_o pastoral_a chair_n from_o whence_o by_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n our_o lord_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 11._o ambrose_n serm._n 11._o go_v only_o into_o that_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v master_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o none_o to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o his_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o deliver_v compare_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o none_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n moreover_o howbeit_o other_o ship_n be_v toss_v yet_o say_v s._n ambrose_n peter_n ship_n be_v not_o toss_v in_o her_o wisdom_n sail_v perfidiousness_n be_v absent_a luc._n absent_a l._n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o luc._n faith_n favour_v for_o how_o cold_a that_o ship_n be_v toss_v of_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n bernard_n consider_v bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v the_o sea_n be_v the_o world_n the_o ship_n the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n like_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v one_o nation_n but_o all_o for_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o each_o of_o the_o other_o have_v his_o peculiar_a ship_n to_o thou_o he_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n s._n peter_n successor_n be_v commit_v that_o one_o mighty_a great_a ship_n make_v of_o they_o all_o to_o wit_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o pastoral_a chair_n from_o whence_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o all_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o none_o out_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o therefore_o between_o his_o ship_n and_o that_o in_o which_o s._n paul_n sail_v as_o also_o between_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o corporal_a life_n of_o a_o few_o mariner_n and_o passenger_n that_o sail_v with_o s._n paul_n your_o seven_o and_o principal_a objection_n be_v 65._o be_v pag._n 65._o if_o s._n peter_n have_v write_v of_o himself_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n this_o one_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o you_o a_o firm_a foundation_n than_o the_o word_n rock_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o erect_v a_o monarchy_n on_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o your_o consequence_n upon_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o solicitude_n and_o care_n one_o proceed_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n the_o other_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o charity_n the_o supreme_a care_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v both_o of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o their_o pastor_n be_v of_o obligation_n of_o justice_n because_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o as_o be_v supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o pastor_n have_v obligation_n of_o justice_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o good_a thereof_o so_o have_v s._n peter_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o good_a &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o person_n thereof_o which_o function_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o s._n paul_n nor_o do_v christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o as_o he_o do_v on_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o that_o care_n he_o have_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n proceed_v from_o his_o great_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o feruorous_a charity_n which_o make_v he_o travel_v so_o much_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n sect_n vi_o what_o estimation_n s._n paul_n have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v 65._o say_v pag._n 65._o s._n paul_n have_v not_o by_o far_o so_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o we_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o prove_v you_o this_o because_o say_v you_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n witness_n eusebius_n 24._o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n this_o then_o be_v your_o argument_n dionysius_n bish_n of_o corinth_n say_v peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o rome_n ergo_fw-la s._n paul_n have_v not_o by_o far_o so_o great_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v a_o witless_a consequence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o those_o two_o most_o glorious_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o found_v but_o moreover_o ennoble_v by_o they_o for_o as_o tertullian_n 36._o tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o observe_v they_o pour_v into_o she_o all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o enrich_v she_o with_o the_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o their_o sacred_a body_n but_o her_o chief_a dignity_n and_o that_o which_o make_v she_o absolute_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n be_v that_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o end_v his_o life_n there_o leave_v the_o same_o dignity_n to_o his_o successor_n and_o they_o as_o occasion_n require_v cease_v not_o to_o send_v their_o pastoral_a admonition_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o when_o not_o long_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n have_v found_v a_o church_n among_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o s._n clement_n pope_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n write_v unto_o they_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o potentissimas_fw-la literas_fw-la most_o effectual_a letter_n reduce_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o show_v they_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v new_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n soter_n pope_n not_o long_o after_o write_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n acknowledge_v these_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o as_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v dionysius_n their_o bishop_n and_o eusebius_n 22._o eusebius_n l._n 4._o hist._n c._n 22._o out_o of_o he_o testify_v they_o hold_v they_o in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o they_o use_v to_o read_v they_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o saythfull_a but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o see_v or_o if_o you_o do_v see_v it_o be_v willing_a to_o conceal_v it_o as_o not_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n 2._o whereas_o we_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1.8_o roman_n rom._n 1.8_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o you_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o say_v 66._o say_v pag._n 66._o that_o we_o upon_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o roman_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o triumph_v as_o though_o that_o encomium_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v hereditary_a to_o that_o church_n or_o as_o if_o at_o that_o day_n catholic_a and_o roman_a have_v be_v all_o one_o if_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o triumph_v and_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o hereditary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v therein_o nothing_o more_o than_o
address_v to_o that_o city_n which_o be_v then_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n still_o until_o this_o day_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o church_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n here_o again_o say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v first_o because_o the_o roman_n among_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o chief_a &_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n among_o all_o church_n sect_n vii_o why_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o entitle_v his_o epistle_n catholic_a epistle_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o preeminency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o other_o be_v a_o thing_n manifest_a if_o not_o you_o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v the_o judge_n they_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o follow_v and_o forsake_v you_o fight_v against_o s._n paul_n and_o they_o against_o this_o truth_n you_o frame_v yet_o two_o argument_n more_o the_o first_o be_v â—â—_o be_v pag._n â—â—_o that_o whereas_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n peter_n jude_n and_o john_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a epistler_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o now_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v entitle_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o at_o least_o inscribe_v his_o epistle_n catholic_a the_o second_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n that_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o much_o as_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o corinthian_n galathiâ—ns_n and_o thessalonian_o he_o give_v to_o those_o church_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n that_o title_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n &_o jude_n by_o the_o church_n for_o diverse_a reason_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o salmeron_n jacobi_fw-la salmeron_n disp_n 1._o in_o ep._n s._n jacobi_fw-la and_o chief_o because_o as_o s._n augustine_n 14._o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 14._o witness_v they_o be_v write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n defend_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n wherein_o protestant_n be_v his_o heir_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n their_o epistle_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o good_a work_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o show_v that_o faith_n without_o charity_n be_v dead_a and_o fruitless_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n john_n 27._o john_n ep._n 1._o vers_fw-la 24._o &_o 27._o admonish_v the_o faithful_a to_o abide_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o many_o seducer_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o s._n jude_n seqq_n jude_n verse_n 4.8_o &_o seqq_n exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o old_a faith_n show_v they_o by_o example_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o your_o second_o argument_n i_o may_v answer_v with_o 8._o chrysostome_n that_o they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n new_o convert_v and_o weak_a s._n paul_n salute_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o comfort_v they_o but_o not_o those_o that_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o long_o stand_v as_o the_o roman_n be_v when_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o salute_v the_o ephesian_n philippian_n &_o colossian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o express_a word_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o the_o roman_n but_o only_o virtual_o and_o implicit_o say_v 1.7_o say_v rom._n 1.7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v saint_n which_o title_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o congregation_n but_o to_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o rom._n as_o tom._n 13._o disp_n 7._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n salmeron_n learned_o prove_v and_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o acknowledge_v say_v sin_n say_v pag._n 7â—_n sin_n s._n paul_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o professor_n then_o in_o the_o place_n omit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o mention_v only_o the_o person_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o colosse_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n but_o because_o you_o mention_v salmerons_n solution_n i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n notice_n how_o foul_o you_o abuse_v and_o fallify_v he_o he_o give_v three_o solution_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o first_o he_o most_o approve_v and_o this_o you_o whole_o pretermit_v to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o he_o give_v not_o three_o but_o only_o the_o two_o late_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o begin_v the_o second_o thus_o posset_n secundò_fw-la commode_v dici_fw-la you_o leave_v out_o fecundo_fw-la that_o this_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v his_o second_o solution_n but_o his_o first_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n you_o say_v allata_fw-la alia_fw-la solutione_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la redit_fw-la that_o have_v bring_v another_o solution_n he_o return_v to_o this_o say_v but_o the_o first_o solution_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o soâ—de_n which_o word_n contain_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsification_n for_o he_o return_v not_o to_o this_o which_o you_o make_v the_o first_o by_o leave_v out_o secundò_fw-la but_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o which_o you_o never_o mention_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o solution_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o more_o solid_a you_o by_o falsify_v apply_v this_o his_o say_n to_o the_o second_o against_o which_o because_o you_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o cavil_n you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n think_v it_o be_v salmerons_n first_o solution_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a of_o all_o the_o three_o but_o of_o what_o import_n to_o your_o cause_n be_v this_o juggle_n marry_o that_o because_o in_o the_o second_o solution_n salmeron_n mention_v the_o faction_n that_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n you_o may_v infer_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v think_v rome_n to_o be_v as_o other_o church_n subject_a to_o the_o alteration_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o you_o say_v 69._o say_v pag._n 69._o that_o not_o only_o our_o professor_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o pope_n and_o antipope_n be_v distract_v into_o diverse_a schism_n and_o faction_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o our_o devout_a doctor_n reckon_v the_o number_n of_o these_o schism_n to_o have_v be_v twenty_o a_o other_o account_v the_o continuance_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v endure_v fifty_o year_n our_o devout_a doctor_n who_o you_o mention_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v stapleton_n the_o place_n in_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o be_v his_o thirteen_o book_n de_fw-fr princip_n doctrine_n cap._n 15._o whereas_o in_o that_o work_n he_o have_v but_o twelve_o book_n in_o all_o but_o be_v it_o that_o there_o have_v ben_fw-mi twenty_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n schism_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o faith_n but_o against_o charity_n if_o then_o antipope_n or_o other_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o schism_n be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o departure_n who_o can_v stay_v in_o your_o protestant_a congregation_n divide_v &_o subdivide_v into_o lutheran_n caluinist_n zwinglian_n brownist_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o sect_n under_o these_o new_a one_o daily_o arise_v among_o you_o as_o separatist_n and_o socinian_n all_o which_o be_v divide_v not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o faith_n and_o sure_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o object_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o justification_n of_o your_o departure_n from_o she_o for_o since_o as_o our_o author_n have_v advertise_v nether_a the_o persecution_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n nor_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n nor_o the_o turk_n nor_o any_o sack_n or_o massacre_n by_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la attila_n borbon_n and_o other_o nor_o the_o emulation_n of_o secular_a prince_n be_v they_o king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o the_o many_o schism_n and_o division_n between_o the_o lawful_a pope_n and_o antipope_n nor_o the_o manifold_a difficulty_n &_o danger_n in_o their_o election_n nor_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o have_v be_v note_v in_o some_o of_o their_o person_n nor_o any_o scandal_n have_v have_v power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o church_n
eusebius_n &_o nebrissensis_n prove_v the_o like_a by_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o what_o he_o say_v i_o add_v the_o reason_n which_o bless_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la a_o holy_a and_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v 400._o year_n since_o yield_v â—_o yield_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesiact_n c._n 7._o art_n â—_o why_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v sometime_o place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v less_o than_o peter_n great_a than_o peter_n and_o equal_a to_o peter_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o peter_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v less_o than_o peter_n in_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o peter_n alone_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostleship_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o glorification_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o peter_n on_o the_o left_a so_o he_o have_v now_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o show_v that_o by_o allege_v they_o you_o convince_v your_o own_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o prove_v we_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n concern_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o optatus_n ask_v the_o donatist_n concern_v some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o s._n augustine_n concern_v they_o all_o how_o dare_v you_o say_v optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n â—_o count_v parmen_fw-la read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o who_o communion_n you_o be_v not_o you_o say_v s._n augustine_n 6._o augustine_n l._n 2._o the_o baptism_n c._n 6._o that_o have_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o say_v that_o you_o live_v according_a to_o it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v send_v answer_v why_o have_v you_o separate_v yourselves_o &_o c_o choose_v which_o you_o will_v if_o then_o that_o be_v when_o donatus_n when_o luther_n when_o caluin_n begin_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v pollute_v with_o error_n it_o be_v perish_v for_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v false_a pernicious_a schismatical_a heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n with_o which_o you_o often_o charge_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v donatus_n luther_n or_o caluin_n his_o begin_n where_o be_v he_o cathechize_v where_o baptize_v where_o ordain_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o optatus_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n know_v that_o you_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v to_o they_o 12._o they_o l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 12._o you_o have_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o read_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o our_o communion_n from_o which_o we_o grieve_v with_o he_o donati_n he_o psal_n count_v part_n donati_n to_o see_v you_o lie_v cut_v of_o she_o be_v that_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o chap._n xiii_o whether_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n conceive_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n your_o tenet_n be_v 73._o be_v pag._n 73._o that_o s._n johns_n faith_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o article_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o proof_n thereof_o you_o assume_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n he_o reveal_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n &_o that_o autichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o which_o way_n it_o follow_v that_o john_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o s._n peter_n or_o â—o_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o proof_n sect_n i._o whether_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n be_v the_o gener_fw-la all_o consent_n of_o our_o own_o jesuit_n and_o other_o divine_n but_o in_o prose_n hereof_o you_o can_v find_v no_o other_o jesuit_n nor_o divine_n to_o allege_v but_o ribera_n viegas_n and_o the_o rhemist_n who_o you_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o i_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o rhemist_n say_v you_o 74._o you_o pag._n 74._o do_v thus_o far_o grant_v as_o to_o say_v the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v though_o other_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n rather_o shall_v be_v his_o principal_a soat_n but_o your_o jesuit_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n both_o of_o they_o spanish_a doctor_n and_o public_a professor_n do_v confident_o aver_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o one_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a fool_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o but_o good_a sir_n by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a untruth_n that_o which_o ribera_n say_v be_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v not_o only_o for_o her_o former_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o persecute_v of_o christ_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n but_o also_o for_o other_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shall_v commit_v under_o pagan_a king_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o foolish_a can_v deny_v it_o this_o ribera_n say_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o ribera_n infer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n or_o that_o ribera_n say_v so_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o notable_a fool_n but_o whether_o he_o deserve_v not_o that_o name_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n censure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o ribera_n viegas_n &_o the_o rhemist_n be_v that_o when_o s._n john_n call_v rome_n babylon_n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a emperor_n or_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o have_v say_v s._n hierome_n lovin_v hierome_n l_o 2._o cont_n lovin_v wipe_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o estate_n marcell_n estate_n ep._n 17._o ad_fw-la marcell_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumphant_a monument_n of_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a wherefore_o when_o s._n john_n call_v rome_n babylon_n ribera_n viegas_n and_o the_o rhemist_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v he_o to_o give_v she_o that_o name_n as_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o paganism_n the_o mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o martyr_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 17.6_o jesus_n apoc._n 17.6_o as_o she_o do_v under_o nero_n and_o domitian_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n &_o afterward_o under_o other_o pagan_a emperor_n when_o she_o put_v to_o death_n thirty_o pope_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o as_o she_o shall_v do_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o both_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n hold_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v then_o fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o her_o enormous_a sin_n ancient_o commit_v under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o also_o for_o other_o like_a which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shall_v commit_v under_o heathenish_a king_n she_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n but_o that_o rome_n even_o then_o under_o pagan_n emperor_n be_v or_o hereafter_o under_o heathenish_a king_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o ribera_n nor_o viegas_n affirm_v nor_o any_o way_n insinuate_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o their_o word_n which_o you_o here_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a mark_fw-mi latin_a pag._n 74._o mark_fw-mi for_o those_o word_n roma_fw-la sedes_fw-la antichristi_fw-la which_o you_o attribute_v to_o ribera_n be_v not_o he_o but_o foist_v in_o by_o yourself_o to_o father_n on_o he_o your_o own_o fiction_n
as_o a_o certain_a note_n or_o mark_v whereby_o orthodoxal_a people_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v 2._o hear_v chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o out_o of_o pacianus_n s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o who_o to_o express_v their_o faith_n have_v take_v new_a name_n as_o the_o arian_n of_o arius_n the_o marcionist_n of_o martion_n the_o pelagian_o of_o pelagius_n the_o donatist_n of_o donatus_n &_o the_o like_a witness_n s._n irenaeus_n 20._o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o s._n justine_n triphone_n justine_n in_o triphone_n lactantius_n 4.30_o lactantius_n divin_v institut_fw-la l._n 4.30_o s._n athanasius_n arian_n athanasius_n serm._n 1._o cont_n arian_n and_o s._n hierome_n fine_a hierome_n cont._n lucifer_n fine_a have_v be_v know_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o undoubted_a mark_n to_o be_v heretic_n who_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o take_v new_a name_n know_v that_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o catholic_a can_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n you_o know_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n &_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v esteem_v such_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o call_v yourselves_o by_o a_o new_a name_n of_o protestant_n to_o distinguish_v yourselves_o from_o those_o who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n by_o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o you_o understand_v any_o other_o than_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_a and_o roman_a be_v term_n convertible_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o protestant_n speak_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o even_o among_o themselves_o ever_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n as_o know_v that_o by_o catholic_n no_o man_n understand_v any_o other_o but_o they_o that_o before_o luther_n begin_v be_v and_o be_v still_o know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o can_v never_o loose_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o therefore_o abhor_v the_o name_n catholic_a so_o do_v gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n call_v it_o 23._o it_o apud_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la c._n 23._o a_o humane_a fiction_n so_o do_v other_o heretic_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o lutheran_n language_n say_v 1565._o say_v praefat._n in_o nowm_fw-la testam_fw-la anni_fw-la 1565._o come_v o_o you_o fool_n and_o silly_a wretch_n that_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v many_o age_n heretofore_o but_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o show_v of_o late_a with_o these_o jump_n our_o protestant_n for_o beza_n k_n call_v it_o a_o vain_a word_n doctor_n humphrey_n 113._o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 113._o a_o empty_a term_n master_n sutcliffe_n 1._o sutcliffe_n challenge_n pag._n 1._o a_o fruitless_a name_n and_o other_o of_o you_o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n 7._o word_n doctor_n bristol_n motive_n pag._n 7._o nickname_v we_o cacolikes_n and_o cartholikes_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lutheran_n reject_v a_o allegation_n out_o of_o luther_n because_o say_v they_o 154._o they_o in_o colloq_fw-la altemburg_n anno_o 1568._o pag._n 154._o be_v be_v not_o a_o phrase_n of_o luther_n that_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v catholike_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o lindanus_n dubitant_fw-la lindanus_n in_o dubitant_fw-la observe_v luther_n and_o other_o your_o new_a reformer_n in_o hatred_n of_o that_o name_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o their_o catechism_n instead_o of_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o you_o english_a protestant_n insist_v in_o their_o step_n for_o the_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v to_o that_o name_n have_v leave_v it_o out_o of_o your_o bibles_n for_o whereas_o eusebius_n 12._o eusebius_n l._n 2._o histo_fw-la c._n 12._o report_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v know_v in_o antiquity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o instiles_a they_o in_o her_o bibles_n you_o in_o you_o of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1577._o which_o be_v yet_o currant_n among_o you_o have_v never_o be_v forbid_v have_v whole_o leave_v out_o that_o name_n and_o though_o since_o that_o time_n you_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o your_o bad_a deal_n therein_o yet_o still_o in_o all_o your_o late_a bible_n you_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n use_v the_o profane_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o lieu_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o style_v the_o catholic_a epistle_n the_o general_a epistle_n say_v the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o translate_v catholic_a general_n as_o if_o when_o s._n hierome_n say_v ruffin_n say_v l._n 1._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n if_o ruffinus_n call_v his_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n profess_v then_o be_v we_o catholic_n you_o shall_v translate_v then_o be_v we_o general_n or_o who_o s._n augustine_n 4._o augustine_n contra_fw-la ep_n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o report_v that_o catholic_n travail_v among_o heretic_n to_o distinguish_v their_o own_o church_n from_o heretical_a conventicless_a ask_v qua_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o shall_v translate_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o general_n all_o this_o show_v that_o you_o know_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n since_o you_o seek_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o you_o can_v to_o suppress_v the_o name_n how_o therefore_o can_v you_o ask_v why_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v call_v catholic_a as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n i_o say_v you_o that_o call_v none_o of_o they_o catholic_a but_o in_o a_o profane_a manner_n general_n epistle_n and_o that_o very_o improper_o if_o not_o also_o false_o for_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o two_o last_o of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o write_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_a church_n instile_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n john_n and_o jude_n catholic_a epistle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 8._o augustine_n chap._n 12._o sect_n 8._o your_o second_o question_n be_v 81._o be_v pag._n 81._o why_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o sole_a as_o of_o himself_o to_o anathematise_v the_o false_a apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o anathematise_v offender_n for_o their_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n be_v universal_a over_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o yet_o not_o ordinary_a at_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n your_o three_o question_n be_v 82._o be_v pag._n 82._o why_o s._n paul_n do_v absolve_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n if_o as_o bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o title_n whole_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o succession_n from_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o argument_n you_o urge_v again_o afterward_o 242._o afterward_o pag._n 242._o as_o of_o principal_a note_n and_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ignatius_n of_o eusebius_n pope_n and_o genebrard_n who_o observe_v that_o tertullian_n call_v paul_n vicar_n of_o christ_n answer_n the_o name_n of_o vicar_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o another_o king_n be_v vicar_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o civil_a government_n bishop_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v they_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act._n 20.28_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v legate_n god_n as_o it_o be_v exhort_v by_o they_o 5.20_o they_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o thereby_o s._n paul_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o his_o vicar_n as_o the_o rhemist_n expound_v but_o the_o supreme_a vicar_n and_o chief_a lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o now_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o
catholic_a and_o 170._o and_o cont._n gand._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o serm._n 131._o the_o temp_n &_o ep_v 170._o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustine_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o universality_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o she_o all_o sect_n lurk_v in_o corner_n wherefore_o you_o not_o only_o inconsiderat_o but_o against_o yourself_o produce_v s._n augustine_n here_o 89._o here_o pag._n 89._o and_o optatus_n afterward_o 341._o afterward_o pag_n 341._o to_o prove_v that_o your_o protestant_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n s._n augustine_n say_v 8._o say_v l_o the_o pastor_n c._n 8._o not_o all_o heretic_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v no_o where_n they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o one_o fact_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n another_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o egypt_n another_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o diverse_a place_n they_o be_v diverse_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o our_o one_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n and_o so_o say_v we_o to_o you_o there_o be_v diverse_a sectc_n in_o the_o world_n wiclefist_n in_o bohemia_n but_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v lutheran_n in_o germany_n in_o denmark_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v ridge_v caluinist_n in_o geneva_n france_n and_o scotland_n to_o who_o you_o may_v add_v your_o english_a puritan_n but_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o there_o be_v protestant_n a_o more_o temperate_a sort_n of_o caluinist_n in_o england_n but_o out_o of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o these_o therefore_o and_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o country_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v universal_o speed_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v &_o therefore_o she_o and_o none_o else_o but_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n optatus_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o donatist_n say_v parmen_fw-la say_v l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la you_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v where_o you_o be_v and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o not_o to_o be_v where_o you_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o you_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v with_o we_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o almost_o innumerable_a land_n province_n and_o country_n where_o we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v not_o so_o we_o say_v to_o protestant_n you_o will_v have_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v in_o england_n where_o you_o be_v but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o other_o country_n of_o europe_n africa_n asia_n and_o america_n almost_o innumerable_a where_o we_o be_v &_o you_o be_v not_o if_o your_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v we_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v to_o the_o donatist_n 163._o donatist_n ep._n 163._o give_v we_o form_v letter_n to_o man_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o you_o can_v do_v but_o we_o can_v for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o country_n almost_o innumerable_a of_o europe_n africa_n asia_n and_o america_n where_o you_o be_v not_o but_o we_o be_v also_o in_o england_n in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o country_n in_o which_o you_o be_v we_o therefore_o can_v give_v you_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n profess_v the_o faith_n &_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o in_o place_n where_o you_o be_v as_o where_o you_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o â—â—e_v all_o one_o and_o â—onâ—_n but_o she_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n whersoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v any_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n none_o but_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n out_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n which_o in_o some_o copy_n be_v join_v to_o optâ—tus_n be_v neither_o he_o nor_o s._n augustine_n but_o of_o balduinus_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n of_o small_a credit_n but_o be_v they_o who_o you_o please_v they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n for_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o degree_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n so_o whosoever_o be_v in_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n universal_o spread_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o his_o mother_n as_o s._n augustine_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v but_o withal_o he_o teach_v donat._n teach_v psal_n count_v part_n donat._n and_o so_o do_v all_o antiquity_n that_o this_o catholic_a church_n so_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v and_o so_o do_v s._n hierome_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o to_o damasus_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o convince_v all_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n augustine_n donat._n augustine_n psal_n count_v part_n donat._n grieve_v iâ—_n see_v the_o douâ—tistâ—l_v you_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o exhort_v they_o as_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o she_o as_o branch_n to_o their_o vine_n sect_n ii_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o church_n catholic_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v you_o have_v partly_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—eliâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o roman_a see_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v he_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o 57_o and_o ep._n 57_o â—eld_v you_o that_o refuse_v her_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—brist_n he_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o whosoever_o else_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o â—â—â—â—ing_a 〈…〉_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d his_o judgement_n be_v lucifer_n be_v dial._n count_v lucifer_n that_o if_o christ_n 〈…〉_o church_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v â—hat_n wâ—s_v ordiâ—â—â—_n only_o as_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o lucifâ—riâ—nâ—_n against_o who_o he_o write_v be_v or_o only_o in_o a_o few_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o your_o protestant_a congregaâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d fit_a iâ—â—e_a â—â—â—â—creding_n pâ—orâ—_n his_o judgement_n be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—orâ—â—ayne_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n dâ—â—â—th_o until_o this_o day_n which_o be_v none_o else_o but_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d in_o she_o alone_o there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n unto_o vrban_n the_o eight_o who_o 〈◊〉_d gâ—â—â—â—â—eâ—h_v that_o church_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o succession_n be_v not_o either_o whole_o decay_v or_o have_v not_o be_v often_o interrupt_v and_o break_v of_o by_o heretic_n or_o arch-heretike_n those_o church_n be_v whole_o possess_v by_o they_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o he_o declarâ—â—_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n ruffin_n ruffinus_n l._n 1._o apol._n advers_a ruffin_n which_o faith_n do_v he_o call_v he_o be_v if_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v than_o we_o be_v catholic_n and_o speak_v to_o ruffinus_n ibid._n ruffinus_n ibid._n know_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o such_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o thâ—â—â—â—â—â—eth_v be_v on_o â—â—â—â—ivered_v it_o can_v be_v alter_v be_v sense_v 〈◊〉_d paul_n â—â—thority_n he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v ocean_n be_v ep._n 6._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o avouch_v noâ—_n sect_n i_o pray_v thou_o have_v respect_n to_o
the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o a_o most_o ungodly_a comparison_n for_o these_o two_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o renown_a prelate_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n since_o his_o time_n who_o sanctity_n god_n have_v testify_v with_o most_o illustrious_a miracle_n and_o who_o all_o posterity_n have_v just_o honour_v with_o the_o surname_n of_o great_a s._n leo_n be_v he_o that_o with_o great_a care_n and_o vigilancy_n suppress_v the_o manichee_n that_o come_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o africa_n to_o rome_n &_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n that_o use_v singular_a industry_n to_o root_v out_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n the_o pelagian_o in_o france_n &_o the_o priscilianist_n in_o spain_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o fame_n that_o be_v then_o live_v in_o those_o country_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o assemble_v counsel_n for_o the_o condemn_a and_o extirpate_v those_o heresy_n and_o like_o wise_a he_o himself_o against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n &_o dioscorus_n assemble_v in_o the_o east_n that_o famous_a council_n of_o 630._o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o his_o member_n and_o child_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n leon._n saviour_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n and_o who_o esteem_v his_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o judgment_n as_o oracle_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o all_o which_o one_o voice_n 1._o voice_n act._n 1._o peter_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n leo_n have_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v s._n gregory_n of_o less_o renown_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o admirable_a humility_n wherewith_o he_o refuse_v the_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o other_o great_a work_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o excellent_a book_n he_o write_v for_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o many_o famous_a miracle_n wherewith_o god_n declare_v his_o sanctity_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o admirable_a eulogy_n wherewith_o ancient_a writer_n have_v celebrate_v his_o praise_n among_o other_o that_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o primate_n of_o spain_n s._n hildephonsus_fw-la write_v of_o he_o illust_n he_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la viris_fw-la illust_n that_o in_o sanctity_n he_o surpass_v antony_n in_o eloquence_n cyprian_n in_o wisdom_n augustine_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v endow_v with_o so_o great_a light_n of_o humane_a science_n that_o in_o former_a age_n none_o have_v be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la testify_v greg._n testify_v vit._n s._n greg._n that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o his_o care_n inspire_v he_o while_o he_o be_v write_v which_o alone_o may_v have_v make_v you_o forbear_v the_o traduce_v of_o so_o admirable_a a_o man_n but_o return_v to_o our_o question_n this_o very_a evasion_n of_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o conclude_v a_o papal_a authority_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n sufficient_o convince_v that_o you_o know_v they_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v such_o authority_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v it_o you_o speak_v without_o all_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o s._n leo_n s._n gregory_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n renown_a martyr_n and_o glorious_a confessor_n most_o eminent_a in_o humility_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o who_o sanctity_n god_n add_v the_o seal_n of_o divine_a miracle_n shall_v with_o a_o luciferian_a pride_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o pastoral_a authority_n &_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o that_o dignity_n have_v not_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o they_o i_o deny_v therefore_o that_o when_o they_o maintain_v their_o authority_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o witness_n yourself_o 4â—_n yourself_o pag._n 4â—_n s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 11._o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o like_a do_v s._n gregory_n when_o upon_o that_o text_n he_o collect_v a_o general_a lesson_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v say_v 36._o say_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o carry_v humility_n in_o our_o hart_n that_o we_o do_v keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o viceroy_n shall_v defend_v &_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o the_o repression_n of_o seditious_a person_n he_o that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o and_o resist_v his_o authority_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n will_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o rebel_n so_o no_o other_o reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o authority_n for_o they_o do_v it_o to_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n to_o magnify_v their_o office_n with_o s._n paul_n and_o with_o s._n gregory_n to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v which_o dignity_n s._n augustine_n 92._o augustine_n ep._n 92._o and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o milevis_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o doubt_n you_o confess_v 301._o confess_v pag._n 301._o that_o power_n of_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v right_a and_o proper_a be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o dominion_n again_o you_o confess_v 8._o confess_v pag._n 303._o mark_fw-mi fin_fw-fr n._n 8._o that_o s._n gregory_n excommunicate_v john_n a_o greek_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o justinianaea_n because_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o judge_v adrian_z bishop_n of_o thebes_n after_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o convince_v s._n gregory_n to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n and_o from_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o that_o the_o same_o see_v have_v true_a and_o proper_a right_n to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n and_o reiudge_a their_o cause_n which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o true_a &_o proper_a authority_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n how_o then_o can_v you_o deny_v that_o s._n gregory_n believe_v himself_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n or_o that_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o also_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o practise_v the_o same_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n friccius_n peter_n martyr_n carion_n philippus_n nicolai_n the_o centurist_n and_o osiander_n 29._o osiander_n apud_fw-la brier_n protest_v apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiu_fw-la 9_o à _fw-la n._n 11._o ad_fw-la 29._o show_v out_o of_o his_o writing_n these_o particular_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n appoint_v her_o watch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o s._n gregory_n challenge_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o command_v archbishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v bishop_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o right_o for_o cite_v archbishop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o he_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v &_o depose_v they_o give_v commission_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o that_o in_o their_o province_n he_o place_v his_o legate_n to_o examine_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v that_o he_o usurp_a power_n of_o appoint_v synod_n in_o their_o province_n and_o require_v archbishop_n that_o if_o any_o cause_n of_o great_a importance_n happen_v they_o shall_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o he_o appoint_v in_o province_n his_o vicar_n over_o the_o church_n to_o end_v small_a matter_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o himself_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o your_o own_o brethren_n to_o which_o doctor_n sanders_n 541._o
sanders_n visib_n monarch_n l._n 7._o à _fw-la n._n 433._o ad_fw-la 541._o add_v much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n own_o work_n and_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o she_o be_v the_o head_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v do_v against_o the_o popesletter_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n salona_n so_o great_a a_o disobedience_n can_v not_o have_v pass_v without_o a_o most_o grievous_a scandal_n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o no_o scruple_n nor_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o to_o return_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o have_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o life_n must_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o see_n that_o they_o be_v perverse_a man_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o doctor_n sanders_n that_o he_o which_o read_v all_o these_o particular_n and_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n fear_v not_o to_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o any_o one_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o man_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o either_o to_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o understanding_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o obstinate_a perverseness_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o urge_v here_o and_o else_o where_o so_o often_o in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n s._n gregory_n refuse_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n especial_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o full_o answer_v by_o we_o but_o because_o here_o you_o insist_v so_o much_o thereon_o i_o will_v for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n brief_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n pelagius_n and_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v that_o title_n and_o how_o to_o better_v your_o argument_n you_o abuse_v and_o falsify_v our_o author_n the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la universal_a bishop_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o challenge_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n claim_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n of_o hear_v and_o determ_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o his_o own_o and_o their_o diocese_n leave_v they_o no_o other_o right_n to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n &_o power_n but_o only_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n 70._o epistle_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32.34_o &_o 36.38_o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o to_o which_o the_o margin_n will_v direct_v you_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a_o profane_a and_o antichristian_a title_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o bishop_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o appertain_v to_o she_o in_o general_a without_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o right_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o leave_v each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n &_o degree_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a belong_v to_o their_o diocese_n and_o within_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n as_o new_a or_o profane_a or_o any_o way_n unlawful_a but_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n gregory_n episc_n gregory_n ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episc_n style_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o likewise_o when_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o he_o 36._o he_o l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o acknowledge_v 36._o acknowledge_v l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v lawful_o accept_v thereof_o and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o out_o of_o his_o great_a humility_n as_o also_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n 31._o priest_n l._n 4._o ep_n 31._o and_z as_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n 1.15_o sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1.15_o and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v apostle_n â—_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o â—_o and_o chief_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n unlawful_a &_o injurious_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o conceive_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o usurp_v it_o and_o final_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v better_o repress_v his_o insolency_n this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n of_o who_o because_o they_o declare_v vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o this_o second_o sense_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o episcopus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la you_o say_v 94._o say_v pag._n 94._o they_o will_v glad_o confound_v these_o two_o title_n thereby_o to_o prove_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v proper_a monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o some_o predecessor_n of_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v their_o perverse_a error_n refute_v by_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a jesuit_n but_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n for_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n deliver_v the_o same_o double_a acception_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o in_o one_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v but_o to_o distinguish_v that_o confusion_n and_o mistake_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o title_n of_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n unlawful_a s._n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o new_a profane_a &_o antichristian_a title_n and_o again_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o sense_n lawful_a neither_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o the_o follow_a father_n 36._o father_n apud_fw-la s._n greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 36._o will_v have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a sense_n be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o take_v away_o all_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n due_a to_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n the_o second_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o leave_v to_o they_o their_o ordinary_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o s._n gregory_n in_o this_o second_o sense_n do_v instile_n himself_o episcopum_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcop_n ecclesiae_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcop_n so_o if_o vniversalis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o follow_a father_n give_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n he_o condemn_v as_o profane_v and_o antichristian_a &_o reprehend_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o salmeron_n for_o
a_o bloody_a tyrant_n so_o you_o who_o by_o call_v phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n will_v diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o though_o that_o see_v have_v not_o have_v for_o her_o protector_n and_o devote_a child_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 8._o world_n of_o this_o see_v coccius_n to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 8._o yea_o by_o how_o much_o more_o pious_a they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o devote_a have_v they_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o although_o phocas_n his_o cruelty_n be_v not_o excusable_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ungodly_a but_o that_o as_o he_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o roman_a church_n so_o he_o perform_v other_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n such_o be_v his_o cleanse_n rome_n from_o all_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n and_o his_o cause_v that_o famous_a temple_n of_o pantheon_n which_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o heathenish_a god_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n 3._o you_o cavil_v at_o bellarmine_n 96._o bellarmine_n pag._n 96._o without_o cause_n for_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n seek_v to_o make_v himself_o sole_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n only_o his_o vicar_n for_o bellarmine_n say_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o 70._o himself_o l._n 4._o ep_n 34._o &_o 36._o &_o â—â—_o 7._o ep_v 70._o nor_o be_v it_o against_o this_o that_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o still_o hold_v and_o exercise_v their_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a for_o they_o do_v give_v he_o the_o sole_a name_n without_o yield_v to_o he_o any_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o therefore_o they_o still_o exercise_v as_o free_o and_o full_o as_o before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o that_o title_n 4._o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n you_o object_n s._n leo_n against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o he_o himself_o also_o use_v that_o title_n 54._o title_n ep._n 54._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 34._o chalcedon_n so_o note_v spondanus_n anno_fw-la 451._o n._n 34._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o you_o be_v he_o say_v 89._o say_v ep._n 89._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n can_v diminish_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n plunge_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n 5._o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o advertise_v you_o that_o you_o abuse_v binius_fw-la 9â—_n binius_fw-la pag._n 9â—_n father_v on_o he_o certain_a word_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n which_o word_v binius_fw-la have_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o in_o that_o annotation_n so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_n baronius_n but_o show_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n that_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o council_n and_o by_o other_o father_n after_o ward_n as_o also_o that_o syxtus_n and_o zephyrinus_n use_v the_o same_o title_n long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o final_o that_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n 54._o emperor_n ep._n 54._o style_v himself_o episcopus_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la wherefore_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o his_o predecessor_n use_v not_o that_o title_n he_o only_o deni_v that_o they_o use_v it_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n always_o and_o in_o all_o their_o inscription_n as_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v who_o witness_n s._n gregory_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n sect_n iu._n s._n dionyse_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n casaubon_n say_v you_o 100_o you_o pag._n 100_o spur_v we_o a_o necessary_a question_n why_o s._n dionyse_v the_o areopagite_n profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n be_v so_o utter_o silent_a in_o not_o mention_v the_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarchical_a head_n there_o before_o i_o answer_v i_o must_v spur_v you_o a_o more_o necessary_a question_n why_o s._n dionyse_o profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v not_o reckon_v secular_a prince_n at_o least_o in_o general_a who_o you_o not_o only_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v head_n thereof_o now_o to_o casaubon_n question_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n dionise_v treat_v not_o of_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o order_n in_o general_a which_o he_o define_v thus_o 1._o thus_o de_fw-fr recles_n hierarch_n c._n 1._o qui_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la omnium_fw-la simul_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o that_o name_v a_o hierarchy_n name_v the_o disposition_n or_o due_a rank_v of_o all_o sacred_a order_n and_o among_o the_o sacred_a order_n he_o give_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o bishop_n the_o divine_a order_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o ibid._n c._n 8._o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o order_n that_o see_v god_n from_o this_o number_n he_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n for_o as_o s._n thomas_n the_o master_n of_o divine_n define_v a_o hierarchy_n corp_n hierarchy_n 1._o p._n q._n 108._o art_n 1._o corp_n say_v a_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o holy_a principality_n by_o which_o name_n of_o principality_n two_o thing_n be_v understand_v namely_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o a_o multitude_n order_v under_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v this_o prince_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n make_v pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o who_o s._n dionyse_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o med_n such_o de_n divin_v nomin_v c._n 3._o post_v med_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v present_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o supreme_a top_n or_o head_n of_o divine_n these_o passage_n of_o s._n dionyse_n casaubon_n and_o you_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n can_v not_o find_v or_o if_o you_o can_v and_o do_v why_o do_v you_o conceal_v they_o sect_n v._o s._n ignatius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n casaubon_n and_o you_o with_o he_o object_v 100_o object_v pag._n 100_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n forbear_v all_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o roman_a pope_n what_o ignatius_n his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o himself_o declare_v when_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n sanctify_v and_o illuminate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o jesus-christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o which_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n worthy_a of_o god_n worthy_a of_o eminency_n worthy_a of_o memory_n worthy_a of_o blessedness_n worthy_a of_o praise_n found_v in_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o father_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o holy_a martyr_n write_v to_o the_o trallian_n magnesians_n philippian_n antiochian_o ephesian_n philadelphian_o and_o to_o those_o of_o tharsis_n &_o smyrna_n and_o give_v great_a praise_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o her_o peculiar_a prerogative_n that_o she_o be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v found_v in_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v of_o eminent_a dignity_n that_o she_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n as_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o she_o and_o that_o she_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n can_v be_v that_o she_o govern_v the_o roman_a diocese_n for_o no_o church_n govern_v
hear_n and_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n faith_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o be_v first_o write_v unto_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o suspicion_n be_v conceyve_v against_o your_o bishop_n there_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v refer_v hither_o to_o our_o church_n and_o then_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o in_o condemn_a athanasius_n without_o expect_v his_o sentence_n they_o have_v do_v contra_fw-la canon_n against_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o &_o that_o as_o well_o athanasius_n in_o appeal_n from_o their_o council_n to_o he_o as_o also_o he_o in_o repeal_n their_o act_n &_o in_o restore_v to_o their_o seat_n athanasius_n &_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o in_o summon_v their_o adversary_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n &_o yield_v account_n of_o their_o proceed_n have_v do_v quod_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la canonis_fw-la est_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n of_o that_o age_n high_o commend_v he_o ordain_v epise_v ordain_v ep._n ad_fw-la victric_n rhotomag_n epise_v that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v between_o priest_n their_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n but_o that_o great_a cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v ordain_v 3._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a 4â—â—_n young_a ep._n 4â—â—_n and_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrilegious_a proceed_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n have_v call_v and_o impious_o maintain_v &_o that_o flavianus_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o in_o that_o council_n have_v be_v injust_o depose_v and_o many_o way_n wrong_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o redress_n present_v a_o writ_n of_o appeal_v to_o his_o legate_n intreat_v his_o assistance_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o italy_n add_v that_o the_o nicen_n canous_a necessary_o require_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o appeal_v this_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n from_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v you_o ignorant_a thereof_o for_o afterward_o 308._o afterward_o pag._n 308._o you_o bring_v these_o very_a word_n of_o s._n leo_n against_o appeal_v to_o he_o but_o not_o without_o great_a eclipse_n of_o judgement_n for_o in_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_o express_v the_o one_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nicen_n canon_n bishop_n when_o they_o be_v wrong_v may_v lawful_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o that_o after_o the_o put_n in_o of_o a_o appeal_v to_o he_o a_o general_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v that_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o part_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v full_o examine_v &_o reiudge_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o more_o preiudicate_v the_o pope_n authority_n than_o it_o do_v the_o king_n that_o after_o a_o appeal_v make_v to_o majesty_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o parliament_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a judgement_n you_o show_v in_o object_v the_o african_a council_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a deny_v appeal_n to_o rome_n both_o because_o yourself_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n out_o of_o s._n leo_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o also_o because_o the_o african_a council_n be_v whole_o against_o you_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v 27._o prove_v below_o chap._n 27._o 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a acknowledge_v the_o uninersall_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o socrates_n a_o greek_a historian_n of_o above_o 1200._o year_n stand_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n council_n at_o antioch_n 5._o antioch_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o prove_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v any_o in_o his_o steed_n although_o the_o acclesiasticall_a canon_n forbid_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sozomen_n 9_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o julius_n reprehend_v they_o the_o arian_n that_o they_o have_v secret_o alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o their_o synod_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a law_n which_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v invalide_v that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o theodoret_n 4._o theodoret_n l_o 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n command_v they_o the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o divinâ—_n athanasius_n to_o answer_n for_o himself_o in_o judgement_n and_o the_o same_o be_v report_v by_o nicephorus_n now_o this_o canon_n so_o uniform_o avouch_v by_o these_o greek_a historian_n which_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v depose_v or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o then_o of_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o else_o of_o that_o of_o sardica_n which_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o appendix_n unto_o it_o both_o because_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v innocentius_n afflirm_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o law_n as_o also_o for_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o time_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n there_o have_v be_v hold_v no_o other_o general_a council_n in_o the_o church_n and_o final_o because_o john_n that_o learned_a disputant_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 20._o florence_n sess_n 20._o in_o their_o name_n answer_v marcus_n ephesius_n the_o disputant_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o most_o ancient_a epistle_n of_o julius_n and_o liberius_n pope_n which_o julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n sabina_n have_v show_v to_o the_o grecian_n in_o that_o council_n do_v convince_v that_o bless_a athanasius_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o their_o council_n at_o antioch_n write_v to_o felix_n marcus_n julius_n and_o liberius_n all_o of_o they_o successive_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o act_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v keep_v entire_a and_o incorrupt_a at_o rome_n all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o will_v not_o send_v the_o original_a act_n which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o nicen_n father_n and_o seal_v with_o their_o seal_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a veneration_n but_o that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o copy_v out_o several_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o moreover_o he_o show_v that_o when_o athanasius_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n object_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a liberius_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o copy_v out_o the_o nicen_n decree_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o have_v presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o allowance_n show_v they_o out_o of_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o council_n can_v ever_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o pisanus_n 345.346_o pisanus_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 345.346_o in_o proof_n of_o these_o nicene_n decree_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o marcus_n of_o stephanus_n and_o innocentius_n pope_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o other_o oriental_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n iuo_o carnotensis_n and_o gratianus_n all_o which_o with_o the_o rest_n here_o allege_v show_v your_o unshamefastnesse_n in_o urge_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o
be_v more_o than_o marvel_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v any_o canon_n that_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o her_o presumption_n this_o your_o answer_n be_v as_o if_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n shall_v enact_v a_o law_n against_o the_o king_n just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n or_o at_o least_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o king_n not_o admit_v thereof_o you_o shall_v justify_v their_o act_n say_v a_o it_o be_v more_o than_o marvel_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v admit_v any_o act_n that_o may_v any_o way_n derogate_v from_o his_o presumption_n be_v this_o loyalty_n be_v this_o good_a doctrine_n yet_o such_o be_v you_o for_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o a_o king_n have_v in_o his_o parliament_n and_o as_o no_o statute_n enact_v in_o parliament_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n so_o no_o canon_n nor_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n sect_n vi_o that_o no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o socrates_n show_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o arian_n council_n at_o antioch_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n say_v 5._o say_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o send_v any_o in_o his_o steed_n whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n command_v that_o no_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o doctrine_n be_v else_o where_o repeat_v by_o himself_o 13._o himself_o l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o the_o tripartite_a say_v 9_o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 9_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v hold_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n and_o by_o sozomen_n 9_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o who_o write_v that_o julius_n rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a law_n which_o declare_v all_o act_n to_o be_v invalid_a that_o be_v make_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n the_o reprehension_n of_o julius_n which_o these_o historian_n mention_v be_v exstant_fw-la in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o orientall_n where_o he_o say_v the_o nicen_n canon_n command_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n counsel_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n which_o s._n athanasius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o second_o apology_n speak_v to_o the_o arian_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o if_o any_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v be_v write_v to_o that_o what_o be_v just_a may_v be_v determine_v from_o hence_o and_o how_o ancient_a this_o custom_n be_v marcellus_z the_o first_o a_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n testify_v say_v provin_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la epise_v antioch_n provin_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o ordination_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n confirm_v by_o a_o special_a law_n in_o these_o word_n 24._o word_n const_n novel_a theo._n tit_n 24._o we_o decree_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n nothing_o be_v innovate_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reverend_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n justinian_n in_o his_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o we_o preserve_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o ancient_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v write_v the_o like_a because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v also_o refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelatet_fw-la of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o pope_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 8._o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n though_o clear_a and_o manifest_a which_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v and_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n punish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o for_o that_o he_o have_v temerarious_o presume_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o lawful_o be_v do_v and_o euagrius_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o council_n report_n 18._o report_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o that_o the_o senator_n demand_v of_o leo_n legate_n what_o charge_v there_o be_v against_o dioscorus_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o against_o right_n he_o have_v usurp_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n without_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n permission_n whereupon_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v command_v as_o a_o person_n guilty_a to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o place_n and_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n as_o the_o same_o narration_n declare_v again_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o proceed_v that_o as_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n testify_v 10._o testify_v act._n 10._o in_o general_a counsel_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o speak_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o as_o all_o those_o counsel_n general_a and_o particular_a which_o have_v require_v and_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v ever_o be_v hold_v valid_a and_o reverence_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o contrary_o all_o those_o that_o have_v want_v this_o confirmation_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o spurious_a assembly_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v exceed_v great_a and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o this_o confirmation_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o they_o in_o that_o council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n itself_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v invalid_a the_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n say_v damasus_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n 23._o bishop_n theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o ought_v to_o have_v no_o force_n of_o prejudice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n before_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v again_o for_o want_v of_o this_o confirmation_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v always_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o piratical_a synod_n and_o that_o famous_a martyr_n stephanus_n junior_a speak_v of_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o image-breaker_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n answer_v 491._o answer_v apud_fw-la damas_n edit_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o 1603._o part_n 2._o pag._n 491._o how_o can_v this_o council_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n without_o who_o authority_n no_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n can_v be_v make_v in_o like_a manner_n pelagius_n predecessor_n to_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o john_n b_o of_o constantinople_n say_v 1._o say_v ep._n 1._o that_o intitul_a himself_n universal_a he_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a synod_n have_v be_v consign_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o bless_a peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n all_o that_o you_o have_v decree_v in_o that_o no-synod_n of_o you_o for_o synod_n so_o attempt_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o conventicle_n i_o ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o bless_a peter_n that_o it_o be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a and_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o pelagius_n say_v 70._o say_v l._n 4._o open_a 38._o &_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o our_o predecessor_n pelagius_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v disannul_v by_o a_o sentence_n entire_o valid_a all_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n except_o what_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n b._n of_o antioch_n final_o to_o add_v more_o proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n so_o certain_a be_v to_o add_v light_n
that_o if_o very_o speedy_o that_o be_v within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o renounce_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o we_o not_o place_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n itself_o proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v conc._n ephes_n to_o 2._o c._n 20._o constrain_v necessary_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n celestine_n we_o be_v come_v not_o without_o many_o tear_n to_o pronounce_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o he_o and_o then_o they_o couch_v the_o sentence_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n word_n ibid._n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o nestorius_n have_v assail_v with_o his_o blasphemy_n by_o this_o holy_a synod_n pronounce_v he_o whole_o deprive_v of_o all_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o cast_v out_o from_o all_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o priest_n these_o passage_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o over_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o he_o make_v his_o vicar_n and_o who_o acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v by_o celestine_n letter_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2._o over_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o he_o first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o give_v command_v to_o cyrill_v to_o publish_v his_o condemnation_n at_o constantinople_n and_o to_o substitute_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o place_n and_o 3._o over_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n profess_v 4._o profess_v euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o they_o be_v compel_v necessary_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n which_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n false_a say_v you_o 114._o you_o pag._n 114._o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n command_v use_v by_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n no_o you_o know_v well_o that_o to_o command_v be_v not_o the_o stile_n of_o pope_n in_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a time_n s._n gregory_n b._n of_o rome_n 150._o year_n after_o celestine_n do_v utter_o abhor_v it_o i_o command_v say_v he_o away_o with_o the_o word_n command_v i_o have_v not_o command_v and_o the_o same_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o again_o 233._o again_o pag._n 233._o and_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o passage_n allege_v contain_v no_o command_n of_o celestine_n to_o cyril_n or_o to_o the_o council_n you_o shift_v they_o off_o say_v 115._o say_v pag._n 115._o those_o father_n confess_v they_o be_v move_v and_o compel_v by_o celestine_n letter_n mean_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o that_o but_o only_o tùm_fw-la tùm_fw-la in_o part_n for_o so_o they_o say_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o also_o by_o your_o letter_n but_o this_o evasion_n can_v serve_v for_o they_o say_v not_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o celestine_n letter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o persuasion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_o compel_v by_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v command_v for_o persuasion_n do_v not_o necessary_o compel_v but_o command_v and_o what_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o celestine_n do_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o commander_n in_o ordain_v cyrill_n to_o execute_v exact_o and_o severe_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o nestorius_n if_o he_o do_v not_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o admonition_n give_v he_o anathematise_v his_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v this_o only_a to_o persuade_v be_v it_o not_o most_o strict_o and_o proper_o to_o command_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o when_o his_o majesty_n without_o use_v the_o word_n command_v give_v strict_a charge_n to_o his_o judge_n to_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n he_o command_v they_o not_o but_o only_o persuade_v they_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o you_o say_v 115._o say_v pag._n 115._o those_o father_n be_v compel_v by_o celestine_n letter_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o not_o whole_o by_o his_o letter_n but_o only_o in_o part_n what_o then_o if_o the_o judge_n say_v they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o judge_n or_o that_o his_o letter_n be_v not_o mandatory_a to_o they_o but_o only_o persuasive_a with_o such_o poor_a evasion_n you_o deceive_v your_o disciple_n but_o you_o say_v 114._o say_v pag._n 114._o we_o well_o know_v that_o to_o command_v be_v not_o the_o style_n of_o pope_n in_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a time_n pardon_v we_o sir_n we_o well_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o ignorant_o for_o victor_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n command_v the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o obey_v noâ—_n 24._o noâ—_n euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 24._o 2._o anthetus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o age_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o andaluzia_n &_o toledo_n these_o thing_n we_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o your_o desire_n 145._o desire_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 145._o stephen_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n command_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o hetetike_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v say_v he_o 9_o he_o vincent_n lyr._n advers_a haer_fw-mi c._n 9_o but_o the_o ancient_a to_o addition_n abserue_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n cyptian_a of_o firmiâ—ianâ—â—s_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a prelate_n this_o command_n of_o stephen_n prevail_v and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o heretical_a 4._o julius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n rebuke_v the_o arian_n 7._o arian_n sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o because_o they_o have_v rash_o deperse_v athanasius_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o command_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o shall_v appear_v at_o rome_n on_o a_o set_a day_n to_o give_v â—ccempt_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o threaten_v not_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o punishment_n unless_o they_o do_v leave_v to_o innovate_v and_o both_o theodoreâ—_n 4._o theodoreâ—_n l._n 2._o hist._n c._n 4._o &_o s._n athanasius_n 2._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o out_o of_o a_o undoubted_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n report_n that_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n hâ—_n command_v the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o suâ—â—â—ned_v athanasius_n canonic_a ally_n to_o present_v himself_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o citation_n he_o transport_v himself_o in_o diligence_n to_o rome_n what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o example_n be_v it_o not_o the_o stile_n of_o ancient_a pope_n before_o s._n gregory_n to_o command_v and_o to_o command_v the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o 5._o anastasius_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n speak_v to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n say_v aug._n say_v in_o ep_v ad_fw-la anastas_n aug._n let_v not_o pride_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n let_v they_o be_v observe_v 6._o when_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o statute_n ordain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n he_o send_v they_o to_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v ep._n 5._o we_o wish_v you_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o command_v you_o to_o publish_v they_o that_o with_o due_a reverence_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n acknowledge_v 101._o acknowledge_v ep._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o in_o council_n africa_n c._n 101._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n mandata_fw-la &_o literas_fw-la mandate_n and_o letter_n 8._o gelasius_n a_o learned_a &_o holy_a pope_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o command_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n â—_o church_n ep._n â—_o 9_o leo_fw-la the_o great_a writing_n to_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n testify_v 4â—_n testify_v ep._n 4â—_n that_o he_o bathe_v enjoin_v he_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o all_o bishop_n he_o say_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o innocentius_n of_o
profess_v by_o acknowledge_v ibid._n acknowledge_v ibid._n that_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o his_o authority_n they_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n we_o pray_v you_o to_o honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o your_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o weal_n we_o have_v hold_v correspondence_n to_o our_o head_n so_o your_o sovereignty_n will_v fulfil_v unto_o your_o child_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a these_o testimony_n so_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a can_v but_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o any_o impartial_a reader_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o the_o same_o council_n often_o call_v 1.2.3_o call_v act._n 1.2.3_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n sect_n iii_o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n argue_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o to_o every_o christian._n of_o all_o the_o proof_n hereunto_o allege_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n two_o only_o except_v namely_o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o vine_n by_o which_o the_o council_n express_v the_o universal_a church_n say_v leon._n say_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n that_o the_o custody_n thereof_o be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commit_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o two_o you_o call_v two_o post_n to_o support_v the_o ruinous_a monarchy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o your_o answer_n to_o they_o here_o 117.118_o here_o pag._n 117.118_o and_o afterward_o again_o 236._o again_o pag._n 236._o be_v that_o these_o attribute_n import_v no_o universal_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o providence_n and_o care_n which_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v in_o wish_v and_o to_o his_o power_n endeavour_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n import_v no_o more_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o government_n thereof_o be_v by_o christ_n commit_v not_o only_o to_o every_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o shall_v wish_v and_o to_o their_o power_n procure_v the_o universal_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o you_o object_n 236._o object_n pag._n 116.117_o &_o 236._o that_o eleutherius_fw-la pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n say_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v labour_v for_o all_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o binius_fw-la his_o exposition_n the_o meaning_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n be_v belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o universal_a care_n to_o defend_v and_o support_v it_o and_o this_o say_v you_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n indeed_o but_o you_o speak_v untrue_o and_o interpret_v false_o for_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o universal_a care_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o but_o say_v that_o a_o care_n &_o solicitude_n of_o defend_v the_o universal_a church_n against_o heretic_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n but_o to_o every_o christian_a for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n eccl._n c._n 4._o to_o fight_v fortruth_n and_o justice_n until_o death_n how_o do_v these_o word_n of_o binius_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o or_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n of_o her_o good_a as_o s._n paul_n have_v and_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v for_o do_v not_o that_o council_n give_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n or_o as_o you_o set_v it_o down_o 235._o down_o pag._n 235._o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o these_o word_n say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o two_o deacon_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n false_a for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o 3._o he_o act._n 3._o in_o four_o different_a petition_n of_o theodorus_n and_o ischyrion_n deacon_n of_o alexandria_n of_o athanasius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o of_o sophronius_n and_o the_o council_n approve_v thereof_o command_v their_o petition_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o acts._n moreover_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o paschasinus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v a_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o also_o by_o martian_a the_o emperor_n the_o council_n no_o way_n except_v thereat_o and_o do_v not_o s._n gregory_n and_o after_o he_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n testify_z that_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o the_o follow_a father_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o leo_n pope_n and_o do_v not_o leo_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n &_o learning_n instyle_v himself_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o regulars_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o syria_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o agapetus_n pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n 3._o menas_n see_v all_o this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o again_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v in_o leo_n power_n to_o restore_v theodoret_n to_o his_o bishopric_n of_o cyre_z border_v upon_o persia_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n â—_o ephesus_n act._n â—_o do_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o authority_n to_o depose_v dioscorus_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n 3._o east_n act._n 3._o do_v not_o all_o those_o father_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n profess_v leon._n profess_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n that_o leo_n pope_n do_v preside_v &_o rule_n over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n be_v this_o authority_n common_a to_o every_o bishop_n or_o do_v eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o imposterous_o you_o wrest_v the_o testimony_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la against_o the_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n let_v he_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n declare_v that_o althought_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n and_o crime_n object_v against_o bishop_n either_o before_o their_o metropolitan_o or_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o end_v they_o there_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o bishop_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o no_o other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n until_o their_o judgment_n be_v end_v at_o rome_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o bishop_n or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n then_o to_o object_v this_o epistle_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o contrary_a sect_n iv_o whether_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n equal_a with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o object_n here_o 118._o here_o pag._n 118._o and_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o egypt_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o 150._o father_n make_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v that_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o decree_n be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n
to_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o city_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n leo_n paul_n leo_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n that_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v communicate_v more_o effectual_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o cause_n the_o â—_z of_o chalcedon_n speak_v when_o they_o say_v 15._o say_v act._n 15._o rome_n get_v the_o primacy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o both_o these_o cause_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n in_o their_o law_n make_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o these_o word_n 24._o word_n novel_a theodos_fw-la do_fw-mi 24._o three_o thing_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o synodical_a authority_n 3._o you_o object_n 118._o object_n pag._n 118._o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o equal_a privilege_n this_o clause_n be_v afterward_o add_v by_o anatolius_n or_o by_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o constantinople_n see_v this_o prove_v above_o in_o this_o chap._n sect_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o s._n gregory_n seem_v to_o relate_v when_o he_o say_v 14._o say_v l._n 5._o ep_n 14._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o one_o place_n have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o fathe_n of_o chalcedon_n never_o intend_v by_o this_o canon_n to_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n any_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o grant_v they_o precedency_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o prove_v in_o this_o chap._n sect_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o leo_n pope_n who_o though_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n to_o anatolius_n himself_o and_o to_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n of_o this_o subject_n he_o speak_v against_o anatolius_n for_o his_o ambitious_a attempt_n yet_o in_o none_o of_o they_o do_v he_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o those_o father_n give_v to_o anatolius_n or_o that_o anatolius_n himself_o ever_o aspire_v to_o equality_n of_o privilege_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o only_o reprehend_v he_o for_o wrong_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n in_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o prove_v because_o when_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o wandal_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v use_n of_o the_o time_n and_o set_v this_o canon_n on_o foot_n again_o procure_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o like_a they_o obtain_v from_o justinian_n after_o the_o recovery_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o ordain_v 131._o ordain_v novel_a 131._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a see_v apostolic_a and_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o see_n last_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o subjection_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o they_o for_o not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n when_o acacius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n have_v recourse_n to_o symmachus_n pope_n as_o to_o their_o pastor_n &_o as_o superior_a to_o their_o patriarch_n see_v your_o child_n perish_v say_v they_o bafil_v they_o ep._n eccles_n orient_n ad_fw-la symach_n in_o volume_n orthodox_n impress_n bafil_v in_o the_o prevarication_n of_o our_o father_n acacius_n delay_v not_o or_o rather_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n stumber_v not_o but_o make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v us._n and_o when_o the_o same_o acacius_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o peter_n moggus_n a_o heretical_a invasor_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o felix_n pope_n though_o he_o stand_v out_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v contemn_v the_o pope_n sentence_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o constantinople_n yet_o the_o emperor_n justine_n that_o succeed_v anastasius_n cause_v felix_n his_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o he_o after_o his_o death_n make_v his_o name_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o recital_n in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n we_o have_v give_v order_n say_v justine_n to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n epist._n add_v hormisd_v that_o the_o reverend_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o accomplish_v your_o desire_n in_o raze_v out_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sacred_a record_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o same_o hormisdas_n say_v hormisd_v say_v epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v i_o anathematise_v acacius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n and_o promise_v hereafter_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o theodorus_n anagnostes_n report_v stopha_n report_v ad_fw-la calc_n hist._n eccles_n theodor._n ex_fw-la edit_fw-la robert_n stopha_n that_o when_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n urge_v macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o abrogate_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n must_v be_v precedent_n and_o when_o anthymus_n b._n of_o trebizond_n invade_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n agapetus_n pope_n be_v arrive_v thither_o depose_v he_o even_o in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o empress_n theodora_n that_o protect_v he_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n ordain_v menas_z in_o his_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o be_v aver_v by_o justinian_n himself_o 42_o himself_o novel_a 42_o by_o marcellinus_n come_v chron._n come_v in_o chron._n by_o liberatus_n 12._o liberatus_n breviar_n c._n 12._o and_o victor_n of_o tune_n scâ—lig_n tune_n in_o chron._n edit_n per_fw-la joseph_n scâ—lig_n and_o do_v not_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v open_a profession_n of_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o all_o thing_n 4._o thing_n in_o conc._n constan_n sub_fw-la meâ—_n act._n 4._o and_o when_o john_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n justine_n the_o emperor_n invite_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o seat_n by_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v both_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n john_n refuse_v to_o sit_v until_o according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n a_o throne_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o above_o epiphanius_n 9_o epiphanius_n nicoph_n l._n 17._o c._n 9_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o and_o in_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o many_o year_n after_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v evident_o show_v that_o it_o never_o take_v effect_n since_o neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n here_o name_v live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n claim_v any_o right_n of_o equal_a privilege_n thereby_o but_o all_o of_o they_o remain_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o the_o council_n they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o which_o pur_v this_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o length_n obtain_v that_o precedency_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n they_o labour_v for_o yet_o nevertheless_o even_o then_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n witness_n s._n gregory_n who_o write_v to_o john_n b._n of_o syracuse_n say_v â—4_n say_v l._n 7._o ep_n â—4_n who_o doubt_n but_o
apostle_n and_o whereas_o you_o 131._o you_o pag._n 131._o appeal_v to_o our_o conscience_n and_o bid_v we_o in_o all_o our_o read_n show_v unto_o you_o if_o we_o can_v that_o polycrates_n and_o other_o asian_a bishop_n so_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n be_v hold_v by_o any_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v thereby_o without_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n we_o contrary_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o christian_n man_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a doctrine_n to_o maintain_v as_o you_o do_v that_o these_o qartadeciman_n heretic_n after_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o anathematise_v by_o so_o many_o counsel_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n can_v be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o last_o whereas_o you_o add_v 131._o add_v pag._n 131._o that_o we_o full_a well_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n number_v polycrates_n among_o those_o who_o do_v advance_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v ignorant_o and_o untrue_o for_o s._n hierome_n in_o that_o his_o catalogue_n do_v not_o only_a number_n catholic_n but_o also_o diverse_a heretic_n that_o write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n 1._o hierome_n apol._n advers_a ruffin_n l._n 1._o call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o number_v novatianus_n donatus_n and_o photinus_n who_o in_o that_o very_a catalogue_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o author_n and_o propagator_n of_o several_a heresy_n and_o in_o no_o other_o condition_n do_v he_o number_n polycrates_n who_o he_o commend_v not_o for_o advance_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o have_v set_v down_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o pope_n victor_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n say_v he_o report_v it_o to_o show_v the_o wit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n where_o by_o authority_n he_o understand_v not_o authority_n of_o right_n but_o of_o fact_n that_o be_v the_o credit_n which_o polycrates_n have_v among_o the_o quartadeciman_o chap._n xxiv_o doctor_n morton_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n firmilianus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n with_o other_o asian_a bishop_n out_o of_o their_o great_a hatred_n to_o heresy_n decree_v in_o their_o counsel_n of_o iconium_n &_o synnada_n that_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n be_v invalid_a and_o therefore_o that_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v a_o new_a this_o doctrine_n from_o asia_n creep_v into_o africa_n and_o agrippinus_n b._n of_o carthage_n have_v lay_v the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o cyprian_n with_o other_o african_a bishop_n afterward_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o far_o that_o for_o the_o authorise_v thereof_o they_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o 80._o bishop_n at_o carthage_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v forbid_v by_o stephen_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la sed_fw-la seruetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v no_o innovation_n be_v make_v but_o that_o observe_v which_o have_v come_v by_o tradition_n firmilianus_n with_o other_o bishop_n of_o asia_n notwithstanding_o this_o prohibition_n persist_v still_o in_o their_o error_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n excommunicate_v by_o stephen_n whereat_o firmilianus_n storm_v in_o his_o fury_n spew_v out_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a word_n against_o he_o but_o cyprian_a although_o he_o defend_v the_o same_o error_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a nor_o censure_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o rest_n that_o defend_v it_o as_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o excuse_v cyprian_n 4._o cyprian_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n t._n 18._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o say_v if_o he_o hold_v that_o opinion_n it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o he_o will_v most_o easy_o have_v submit_v his_o judgement_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o tyme._n and_o moreover_o if_o he_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v with_o so_o great_a temper_n that_o as_o both_o he_o himself_o carthag_n himself_o ep._n ad_fw-la juba_n &_o in_o conc._n carthag_n and_o s._n augustine_n alibisaepe_fw-la augustine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o &_o 19_o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 1.5.6.7.9_o &_o alibisaepe_fw-la for_o he_o testify_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o he_o never_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o s._n peter_n dissent_v from_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o circumcision_n of_o gentile_n new_o convert_v and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o peace_n so_o likewise_o though_o cyprian_n touch_v rebaptisation_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o stephen_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n defend_v their_o heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n s._n augustine_n answer_v saepe_fw-la answer_v cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 31._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la that_o cyprian_n patronage_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o cyprian_n live_v and_o dye_v this_o be_v the_o controversy_n as_o it_o pass_v between_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o stephen_n pope_n brief_o relate_v and_o you_o in_o object_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n show_v impiety_n folly_n and_o falsehood_n impiety_n 1._o in_o take_v part_n with_o firmilianus_n &_o cyprian_n in_o their_o opposition_n to_o pope_n stephen_n and_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v erroneous_a &_o that_o soon_o after_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o absolute_a heresy_n not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o protestant_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n say_v 2._o say_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 2._o that_o albeit_o cyprian_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o merit_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a than_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o who_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o eminent_a which_o show_v that_o cyprian_a ought_v to_o have_v bear_v respect_n to_o stephen_n pope_n sit_v in_o the_o see_v &_o invest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v he_o not_o show_v 32._o show_v l._n 2._o cont._n crescon_n c._n 32._o that_o cyprian_a err_v herein_o and_o that_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o the_o contrary_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a or_o of_o any_o one_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v he_o not_o seqq_fw-la not_o l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 23._o &_o seqq_fw-la learned_o confute_v the_o epistle_n which_o cyprian_n write_v to_o pompeius_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n and_o whereas_o you_o to_o justify_v cyprian_a object_n 134._o object_n pag._n 134._o that_o he_o gather_v a_o council_n of_o 87._o bishop_n which_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n celebrate_v in_o italy_n you_o know_v that_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v 32._o doubt_v l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o whether_o any_o such_o council_n be_v ever_o hold_v and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vote_n be_v not_o against_o cyprian_a because_o the_o donatist_n can_v reckon_v but_o 50._o asian_n and_o 70._o african_a bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_a 3._o cyprian_a s._n aug._n cont_n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o whereas_o many_o thousand_o hold_v with_o stephen_n pope_n against_o they_o and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n tot_fw-la augustine_n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr bapt._n per_fw-la tot_fw-la answer_v and_o confute_v several_o every_o one_o of_o the_o verdicte_v of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o council_n assemble_v by_o cyprian_a 2._o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o impiety_n in_o object_v 137._o object_v pag._n 137._o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o word_n which_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n in_o their_o passion_n let_v slip_v from_o their_o mouth_n against_o stephen_n for_o s._n augustine_n 25._o augustine_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 25._o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o this_o excuse_n the_o thing_n which_o
he_o i_o be_o and_o i_o answer_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n for_o as_o onuphrius_n have_v note_v eccles_n note_v tract_n voc_fw-la obscur_v eccles_n the_o name_n of_o pope_n ancient_o until_o after_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n as_o of_o rome_n carthage_n alexandria_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a and_o you_o afterward_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o objection_n prove_v the_o same_o 241._o same_o pag._n 241._o wherefore_o s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n of_o who_o only_o both_o he_o and_o the_o proconsul_n speak_v do_v call_v he_o their_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v pope_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o use_v but_o to_o be_v b._n of_o carthage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a father_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n how_o then_o prove_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n appropriate_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n do_v not_o since_o that_o appropriation_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la for_o word_n signify_v ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n and_o acception_n of_o man_n they_o import_v and_o final_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n import_v a_o singular_a dignity_n proper_a to_o he_o alone_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o epithet_n which_o ancient_a father_n speak_v to_o he_o add_v to_o that_o name_n as_o when_o they_o call_v he_o universal_a pope_n for_o so_o he_o be_v style_v by_o the_o council_n of_o cyprus_n pap._n cyprus_n ep._n synod_n ad_fw-la theodor._n pap._n by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n pap._n egypt_n ep._n ad_fw-la marc._n pap._n chap._n xxvi_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n you_o object_v 141._o object_v pag._n 141._o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v anno_fw-la 402._o and_o yet_o afterward_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 416._o and_o cite_v binius_fw-la as_o your_o author_n for_o both_o binius_fw-la speak_v of_o two_o different_a counsel_n hold_v at_o milevis_n in_o those_o several_a year_n and_o under_o different_a consul_n and_o you_o confound_v they_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o and_o father_n your_o ignorance_n on_o binius_fw-la and_o with_o like_a ignorance_n you_o affirm_v ibid._n affirm_v ibid._n the_o decree_n touch_v appeal_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_fw-la anno_fw-la 402._o for_o the_o council_n hold_v that_o year_n be_v the_o first_o of_o milevis_n in_o which_o the_o decree_n concern_v appeal_n be_v not_o make_v but_o in_o the_o second_o anno_fw-la 416._o 2._o you_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o bellarmine_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n among_o other_o argument_n produce_v example_n of_o african_a bishop_n institute_v or_o depose_v by_o he_o as_o also_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n you_o answer_v 304._o answer_v pag._n 289._o &_o 304._o that_o the_o african_n be_v within_o the_o pope_n patriarkeship_n which_o you_o call_v his_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o then_o to_o other_o if_o then_o the_o african_n be_v within_o the_o pope_n diocese_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lawful_a judge_n and_o have_v right_a to_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o admit_v their_o appeal_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n wherefore_o if_o in_o the_o milevitan_n or_o any_o other_o council_n or_o occasion_n whatsoever_o the_o african_n inhibit_v appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o inhibition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a superior_a and_o no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n shall_v forbid_v appeal_n to_o their_o sovereign_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v you_o justify_v they_o therein_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o you_o slander_v they_o injust_o for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a then_o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o this_o of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la do_v full_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o profess_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o his_o prerogative_n of_o appeal_v without_o which_o his_o authority_n can_v consist_v if_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a why_o do_v s._n cyprian_n address_v his_o council_n hold_v in_o favour_n of_o rebaptisation_n to_o stephen_n pope_n lucifer_n pope_n s_o hierom._n advers_o lucifer_n and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v against_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la send_v their_o decree_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n say_v 92._o say_v aug._n ep_v 92._o this_o our_o proceed_n holy_a lord_n and_o brother_n we_o conceive_v we_o ought_v to_o represent_v to_o your_o charity_n that_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o mediocrity_n may_v be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o many_o man_n salvation_n &_o also_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o man_n frowardness_n nor_o do_v they_o require_v this_o of_o innocentius_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o require_v he_o as_o their_o pastor_n to_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o pastoralibus_fw-la visceribus_fw-la with_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o as_o their_o pastor_n owe_v to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o sheep_n and_o have_v rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la they_o conclude_v what_o other_o thing_n soever_o be_v object_v by_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o your_o reverence_n when_o you_o have_v examine_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o east_n will_v frame_v such_o a_o judgement_n whereat_o we_o all_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n innocentius_n have_v receive_v this_o epistle_n praise_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n 91._o council_n aug._n ep_v 91._o that_o antiquae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la exempla_fw-la sequentes_fw-la follow_v the_o example_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o know_v what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a they_o have_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o we_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o this_o place_n desire_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n himself_o from_o who_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o name_n have_v proceed_v the_o which_o apostle_n we_o follow_v do_v now_o as_o well_o know_v how_o to_o condemn_v evil_a thing_n as_o to_o approve_v those_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o then_o declare_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v deliver_v he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n the_o father_n have_v ordain_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a sentence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o account_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v treat_v in_o province_n distant_a and_o far_o of_o to_o be_v end_v until_o first_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o see_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o all_o other_o church_n as_o stream_n flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o run_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o original_n through_o the_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v take_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o pastor_n 92._o pastor_n aug._n ep_v 92._o because_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v vouchsafe_v we_o beseech_v you_o to_o apply_v your_o pastoral_a diligence_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n and_o secretary_n thereof_o write_v to_o hilary_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n 94._o subject_n ep._n 94._o when_o i_o do_v write_v these_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o a_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o
ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o be_v first_o write_v unto_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n if_o therefore_o any_o suspicion_n be_v conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v refer_v hither_o to_o our_o church_n and_o thereupon_o he_o denounce_v to_o they_o that_o in_o condemn_a athanasius_n without_o expect_v his_o sentence_n they_o have_v do_v contra_fw-la canon_n against_o the_o canon_n namely_o of_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o that_o aswell_o athanasius_n as_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o appeal_n from_o their_o council_n to_o he_o as_o he_o in_o repeal_n their_o act_n in_o restore_v the_o appellant_n to_o their_o seat_n and_o in_o summon_v their_o adversary_n to_o rome_n have_v do_v quod_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la canonis_fw-la est_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o the_o holy_a pope_n julius_n felix_n marcus_n and_o liberius_n that_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o s._n athanasius_n that_o be_v personal_o present_a if_o john_n the_o learned_a orator_n of_o the_o latin_n speak_v in_o all_o their_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n if_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n nicephorus_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a writer_n deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v and_o if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o call_v thing_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n there_o be_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n more_o than_o 20._o canon_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n 2._o brethren_n brereley_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiu_fw-la 2._o oecolampadius_n who_o charge_v the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o 20._o canon_n as_o defective_a caluin_n m._n juell_n and_o m._n bilson_n mention_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o by_o doctor_n whitgift_n ibid._n whitgift_n brereley_o ibid._n prove_v out_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n diverse_a canon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o 20._o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o object_n for_o the_o contrary_a urge_v not_o not_o that_o of_o pope_n stephen_n for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n yet_o he_o immediate_o add_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a by_o what_o negligence_n the_o rest_n be_v want_v which_o word_n you_o witting_o leave_v out_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v your_o opinion_n of_o the_o 20._o canon_n theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n speak_v only_o of_o 20._o canon_n or_o law_n make_v pro_fw-la conformandis_fw-la moribus_fw-la for_o order_v or_o reform_v of_o manner_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o as_o pisanus_n out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n have_v observe_v else_o where_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o arian_n in_o condemn_v athanasius_n have_v infringe_v the_o nicen_n canon_n and_o that_o athanasius_n in_o appeal_n to_o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o same_o canon_n wherefore_o it_o the_o two_o patriarch_n cyrill_a and_o atticus_n know_v not_o of_o more_o than_o 20._o nicen_n canon_n it_o be_v because_o the_o arian_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o possess_v their_o seat_n as_o we_o read_v in_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n ibid._n nicephorus_n brereley_o ibid._n have_v corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o suppress_v those_o which_o declare_v their_o proceed_n to_o be_v unlawful_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o nicen_n canon_n and_o howsoever_o those_o patriarch_n think_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o your_o 20._o canon_n be_v not_o the_o only_a nor_o all_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o nice_a unless_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o canon_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o you_o allow_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o false_a for_o as_o osiander_n confess_v 122._o confess_v epit._n cent._n 4._o pag._n 122._o those_o 20._o of_o ruffinus_n differ_v ordine_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la both_o in_o order_n and_o matter_n from_o the_o other_o which_o cyrill_n &_o atticus_n send_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o make_v more_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n affirm_v 20._o affirm_v sess_n 20._o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o african_a council_n itself_o do_v know_v those_o canon_n which_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o false_a it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o ruffinus_n comprehend_v all_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o nice_a but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o declare_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n her_o authority_n to_o call_v &_o confirm_v counsel_n and_o in_o particular_a her_o right_n of_o appeal_n as_o pisanus_n have_v prove_v who_o therefore_o you_o abusive_o allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n nor_o be_v your_o deal_n better_a with_o turrianus_n for_o albeit_o he_o grant_v that_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o likewise_o in_o that_o of_o nice_n beside_o canon_n there_o be_v among_o the_o act_n other_o decree_n or_o constitution_n and_o that_o of_o this_o number_n be_v the_o several_a decree_n which_o you_o set_v down_o out_o of_o he_o yet_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o conceal_v the_o rest_n for_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v he_o say_v in_o illis_fw-la act_v etc._n etc._n in_o those_o act_n be_v also_o contain_v that_o canon_n of_o appeal_v which_o zozimus_n pope_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n witness_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o which_o after_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n c._n 7._o and_o be_v not_o this_o very_a point_n here_o in_o question_n our_o dispute_n be_v not_o verbal_a whether_o the_o decree_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o canon_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o a_o constitution_n word_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v by_o the_o best_a author_n use_v promiscuous_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v sometime_o call_v canon_n sometime_o capitula_fw-la sometime_o leges_fw-la sometime_o decreta_fw-la sometime_o constitutiones_fw-la the_o real_a difficulty_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o any_o either_o canon_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o by_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n that_o they_o be_v decree_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o not_o only_o ancient_a writer_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o canon_n but_o enen_fw-la pisanus_n and_o turrianus_n those_o very_a two_o who_o you_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o as_o this_o your_o discourse_n be_v a_o digression_n from_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o a_o trifle_a shift_n to_o put_v of_o the_o real_a difficulty_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o question_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o that_o which_o most_o show_v your_o folly_n be_v that_o by_o trifle_v you_o whole_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n for_o you_o grant_v 302._o grant_v pag._n 302._o all_o the_o example_n which_o our_o author_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o be_v constitution_n of_o the_o same_o council_n though_o not_o canon_n which_o be_v to_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n there_o be_v a_o constitution_n whereby_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v decree_v for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o example_n which_o our_o author_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n out_o of_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o as_o you_o deny_v the_o same_o without_o ground_n so_o you_o conclude_v your_o digression_n false_o say_v 303._o say_v pag._n 303._o that_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o pope_n allege_v for_o appeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o either_o among_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sect_n iii_o whether_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o have_v be_v forgery_n in_o pope_n zozimus_fw-la to_o allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a some_o catholic_a writer_n conjecture_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o pope_n zozimus_n direct_v to_o the_o african_n be_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o send_v by_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o nicen_n canon_n you_o say_v 145._o say_v pag._n 145._o these_o canon_n of_o sardiâ—a_n must_v be_v judge_v fiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n
intervene_v that_o can_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n pass_v the_o sea_n for_o the_o debility_n of_o sex_n or_o of_o age_n or_o other_o impediment_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o request_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v facile_a in_o admit_v appeal_n of_o that_o nature_n 2._o you_o object_n 146.151_o object_n pag._n 146.151_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o canon_n for_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n yet_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n will_v still_o stand_v upon_o but_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o appeal_n make_v in_o that_o synod_n to_o julius_n pope_n be_v but_o upon_o favour_n &_o not_o upon_o duty_n not_o a_o old_a custom_n but_o a_o new_a constitution_n if_o it_o please_v you_o say_v they_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n let_v we_o write_v to_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o you_o all_o be_v please_v etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n you_o infer_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o but_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o pretention_n can_v have_v draw_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v fight_v with_o this_o wooden_a dagger_n of_o humane_a constitution_n this_o wooden_a argument_n you_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n that_o for_o want_v of_o better_a you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o 302.303_o again_o pag._n 302.303_o your_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o object_n show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o ground_n appeal_v to_o rome_n upon_o humane_a constitution_n but_o upon_o divine_a right_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o honour_v in_o the_o pope_n the_o memory_n of_o peter_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o consequent_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o what_o in_o their_o canon_n they_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n let_v it_o be_v write_v to_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n they_o declare_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o julius_n say_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o fit_a that_o from_o all_o province_n the_o bishop_n have_v reference_n to_o their_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n wherefore_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n from_o all_o antiquity_n by_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n have_v declare_v 92._o declare_v aug._n ep_v 92._o profess_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_v implicit_o contain_v in_o that_o dignity_n and_o on_o this_o right_n be_v ground_v the_o custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o all_o antiquity_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n pope_n 2._o pope_n apud_fw-la athan._n apolog_fw-la 2._o write_v to_o the_o arian_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v you_o ignorant_a say_v he_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o we_o be_v first_o write_v to_o that_o from_o hence_o may_v proceed_v the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o bishop_n there_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o us._n and_o by_o this_o right_n it_o be_v that_o athanasius_n paul_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o seat_n by_o the_o arian_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n before_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o he_o restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o church_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n and_o because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o 7._o he_o socra_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o sozom._n l._n â—_o c._n 7._o wherefore_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o then_o first_o institute_n appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o only_o reduce_v into_o a_o write_a law_n that_o which_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o have_v be_v former_o practise_v by_o custom_n only_o and_o this_o write_a law_n it_o be_v which_o osius_n propose_v to_o be_v make_v say_v if_o be_v please_v your_o charity_n that_o we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n nicolas_n the_o first_o true_o say_v imper._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n celebrate_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o counsel_n but_o not_o give_v by_o they_o and_o before_o he_o gelasius_n a_o african_a and_o scholar_n to_o s._n augustine_n with_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n scripture_n bishop_n in_o decret_a de_fw-fr apocryph_n scripture_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o by_o any_o constitution_n of_o synod_n but_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o truth_n have_v be_v profess_v long_o before_o that_o time_n by_o julius_n pope_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n 399._o athanasius_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 399._o nor_o be_v it_o new_a for_o a_o council_n to_o make_v a_o write_a decree_n for_o the_o presetuation_n and_o observance_n of_o that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n only_o why_o else_o do_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o metropolitan_o say_v 9_o say_v apud_fw-la theodoreâ—_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 9_o it_o be_v as_o you_o know_v a_o law_n both_o ground_v on_o custom_n and_o on_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o example_n of_o a_o king_n wherewith_o you_o conclude_v this_o point_n be_v against_o yourself_o for_o although_o she_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n include_v a_o supreme_a right_n of_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o his_o royal_a dignity_n to_o have_v a_o write_a law_n enact_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o right_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v either_o injust_o deny_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o shall_v think_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a 3._o you_o say_v 146._o say_v pag._n 146._o antiquity_n have_v deny_v that_o any_o canon_n for_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n this_o be_v a_o untruth_n sufficient_o refute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 3_o say_v sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n pretend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n but_o by_o humane_a because_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v â—o_o speak_v without_o ground_n you_o falsify_v salmeron_n 147._o salmeron_n pag._n 147._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reservation_n of_o case_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n say_v 8._o say_v in_o 1._o part_n 5._o disp_n 8._o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la reseruati_fw-la no_o peculiar_a case_n of_o conscience_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o contention_n court_n &_o to_o deny_v that_o any_o appeal_v be_v ancient_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n pervert_v his_o word_n thus_o tempore_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la reseruati_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a case_n reserve_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o you_o english_a in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o any_o such_o case_n namely_o of_o appeal_n in_o use_n for_o of_o they_o you_o speak_v answer_v now_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pontifici_fw-la reseruati_fw-la as_o salmeron_n say_v &_o to_o say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la casus_fw-la peculiares_fw-la reseruati_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la pontificis_fw-la as_o you_o say_v no_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falsification_n for_o 1._o you_o misplace_v salmerons_n word_n 2._o you_o turn_v pontifici_fw-la into_o pontificis_fw-la and_o 3_o you_o put_v conscientiae_fw-la into_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o dative_a case_n which_o salmeron_n have_v in_o the_o genitive_n how_o can_v this_o juggle_a be_v excuse_v 4._o you_o say_v 144._o say_v pag._n 144._o the_o african_a
to_o resist_v all_o novelty_n with_o such_o constancy_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o one_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o permit_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n have_v long_o since_o condemn_v come_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o 6._o eugenius_n another_o successor_n to_o aurelius_n be_v press_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o hunericus_n lord_n of_o africa_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o public_a disputation_n with_o the_o arian_n answer_v 2._o answer_v victor_n vtic._n l._n 2._o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o write_v to_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 7._o s._n fulgentius_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr incarn_n &_o great_a c._n 11._o which_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n holdesh_n and_o teach_v and_o with_o her_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v both_o without_o hesitation_n believe_v to_o justice_n and_o also_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n and_o when_o the_o same_o saint_n be_v go_v to_o the_o wildrnesse_n of_o thebais_n in_o egypt_n to_o fast_o pat._n fast_o author_n aquavitae_fw-la s._n fulg._n c._n 12._o to_o 6._o bibliothec_n pat._n he_o desist_v from_o his_o intent_n when_o come_v to_o sicily_n he_o understand_v from_o eulalius_n b._n of_o syracuse_n that_o those_o country_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lest_o desire_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n he_o shall_v run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o instead_o of_o gong_a into_o egypt_n he_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n 8._o the_o african_a bishop_n consult_v s._n leo_n the_o great_a in_o their_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o they_o a_o famous_a decretal_a epistle_n 87._o epistle_n leo_fw-la ep_n 87._o 9_o almost_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n 220._o in_o number_n be_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n by_o thrasimundus_n the_o arian_n king_n symmachus_n pope_n relieve_v &_o maintain_v they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n roman_n charge_n paul_n diac._n l._n 17._o rerum_fw-la roman_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o communion_n 10._o possessor_n a_o famous_a african_a bishop_n write_v to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n ep._n add_v hormisd_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o herd_n as_o often_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o member_n be_v treat_v of_o for_o who_o have_v great_a solicitude_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o from_o who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v require_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v waver_v then_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o that_o seat_n who_o first_o governor_n hear_v from_o christ._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 11._o victor_n bishop_n of_o utica_n report_v vandal_n report_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr persecut_n vandal_n that_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n do_v call_v the_o catholic_n roman_n as_o you_o now_o call_v we_o romanist_n which_o they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o the_o african_a catholic_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n 12._o and_o that_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o of_o appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o the_o sixth_o conncell_n of_o carthage_n be_v prouâ—d_v out_o of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n 60._o church_n breviar_n can._n art_n 59_o &_o 60._o which_o live_v soon_o after_o that_o time_n &_o have_v register_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n this_o as_o the_o five_o &_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o a_o condemn_a bishop_n may_v if_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o during_o the_o appeal_n no_o other_o can_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o evidence_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o this_o controversy_n of_o appeal_v the_o african_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o example_n here_o allege_v be_v of_o african_a bishop_n that_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o this_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelius_n primate_n of_o africa_n and_o s._n augustine_n sever_v by_o schism_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o urge_v the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o african_a church_n be_v in_o his_o day_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o roman_z in_o the_o body_n of_o your_o counsel_n say_v 148._o say_v pag._n 148._o you_o there_o be_v 1057._o be_v apud_fw-la suriumtom_n 2._o council_n pag._n 384._o so_o you_o quote_v he_o false_o for_o it_o be_v tom._n 1._o council_n pag._n 1057._o extant_a the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o wherein_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o the_o same_o pope_n complain_v that_o aurelius_n with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n of_o africa_n with_o who_o s._n augustine_n do_v consent_n have_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n for_o so_o the_o epistle_n speak_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n until_o now_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n space_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n seek_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o the_o epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n do_v you_o belicue_v this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o have_v you_o best_o stand_v aside_o a_o while_n for_o scare_v of_o knock_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v at_o hand_n child_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n angry_a fellow_n that_o lie_v about_o they_o 1._o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 25._o i_o great_o suspect_v say_v he_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a 2._o it_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n say_v epistolam_fw-la say_v binius_fw-la tom._n 1._o conc._n in_o hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la binius_fw-la 3._o which_o say_v baronius_n some_o wicked_a impostor_n have_v feign_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o you_o believe_v this_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o be_v true_a then_o harken_v to_o your_o 89._o your_o lindan_n panopl_n l._n 4._o c._n 89._o lindan_n this_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o supposititious_a but_o true_a etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o and_o then_o find_v in_o baronius_n that_o during_o those_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v whole_a troop_n and_o armias_fw-la of_o african_a martyr_n and_o holy_a confessor_n you_o triumph_v and_o bid_v we_o take_v 150._o take_v pag._n 150._o this_o your_o syllogism_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o no_o true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n ergo_fw-la diverse_a die_a out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n die_v not_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n thus_o you_o dispute_v in_o your_o fancy_n victorious_o as_o have_v by_o this_o your_o discourse_n and_o syllogism_n knock_v the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o heal_n i_o shall_v first_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o vanity_n of_o your_o syllogism_n then_o show_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o your_o falsity_n and_o fraud_n suppose_a and_o cunning_o contrive_v into_o your_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n last_o lay_v open_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o epistle_n may_v be_v suspect_v yea_o reject_v as_o be_v counterfeit_n in_o your_o sollogisme_n i_o grant_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n that_o no_o true_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o your_o minor_a or_o assumption_n diverse_a true_a christian_a martyr_n die_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o distinguish_v sundry_a kind_n of_o disobedience_n first_o there_o be_v disobedience_n heretical_a which_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n &_o decree_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yea_o deni_v the_o prime_a article_n of_o christian_a unity_n the_o headship_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o disobedience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a martyrdom_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n second_o there_o be_v disobedience_n schismatical_a which_o believe_v firm_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o her_o bishop_n except_v against_o the_o present_a
what_o if_o that_o pope_n have_v carry_v himself_o proud_o towards_o the_o emperor_n be_v that_o any_o argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n &_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o excuse_n to_o you_o for_o your_o leave_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o argument_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o grand_a imposture_n 3._o because_o you_o can_v answer_v bellarmine_n argument_n nor_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n otherwise_o then_o by_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o renown_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n you_o pass_v over_o their_o testimony_n &_o his_o whole_a discourse_n out_o of_o they_o with_o a_o fraudulent_a reticence_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o think_v to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o make_v up_o by_o scoff_v what_o you_o can_v by_o argue_v bellarmine_n say_v you_o 161._o you_o pag._n 160._o sin_n 161._o in_o his_o last_o work_n entitle_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n dedignifi_v and_o abase_v prince_n by_o wrest_v violent_o to_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o office_n and_o duty_n all_o the_o example_n of_o honour_n be_v can_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n yield_v either_o to_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o superlative_a excess_n of_o their_o humility_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n and_o with_o extreme_a dotage_n exact_v very_o sober_o a_o prebition_n and_o drink_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n before_o they_o these_o be_v your_o word_n in_o which_o you_o cunning_o reduce_v all_o bellarmine_n proof_n to_o example_n that_o by_o scoff_v at_o the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n for_o you_o mention_v no_o other_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n in_o which_o not_o only_o prince_n by_o their_o example_n but_o the_o holy_a doctor_n with_o most_o clear_a and_o unanswearable_a word_n aver_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v it_o bellarmine_n who_o you_o condemn_v of_o extreme_a dotage_n but_o in_o he_o that_o most_o ancient_a venerable_a &_o renown_a bishop_n of_o tours_n s._n martin_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n that_o be_v say_v s._n bernard_n martimi_fw-la bernard_n serm._n in_o festo_fw-la s._n martimi_fw-la rich_a in_o merit_n rich_a in_o miracle_n rich_a in_o virtue_n that_o raise_v three_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n that_o restore_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a that_o heal_v the_o halt_n and_o lame_a the_o wither_a and_o dry_a that_o escape_v great_a peril_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n that_o repel_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n oppose_v his_o own_o body_n against_o they_o that_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n with_o a_o kiss_n cure_v the_o palsy_n evercame_v devil_n see_v angel_n and_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v this_o apostolical_a prelate_n be_v earnest_o invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n when_o diverse_a of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n be_v present_a at_o court_n and_o see_v they_o use_v base_a and_o object_n flattery_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n make_v themselves_o and_o their_o episcopal_a dignity_n contemptible_a to_o the_o laity_n with_o no_o small_a dishonour_n to_o god_n church_n and_o hurt_v as_o well_o to_o their_o own_o as_o to_o layman_n soul_n he_o in_o who_o alone_o say_v severus_n sulpitius_n 23._o sulpitius_n vita_fw-la 8._o martin_n c._n 23._o apostolical_a authority_n remain_v to_o admonish_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n there_o present_a of_o their_o reverence_n due_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o also_o to_o let_v the_o bishop_n &_o all_o other_o pastor_n see_v their_o baseness_n in_o vilifi_v themselves_o to_o their_o sheep_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o contemn_v &_o disobey_v they_o in_o thing_n important_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n he_o i_o say_v when_o at_o dinner_n the_o emperor_n own_o cup_n be_v first_o present_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n have_v drink_v thereof_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o his_o chaplain_n because_o say_v sulpitius_n he_o think_v no_o man_n there_o more_o worthy_a to_o drink_v after_o himself_o than_o his_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n report_v and_o commend_v by_o sulpitius_n and_o many_o other_o ancient_a and_o judicious_a author_n that_o have_v write_v his_o life_n as_o a_o heroical_a act_n of_o true_a episcopal_a magnanimity_n and_o gravity_n if_o you_o and_o such_o as_o vilify_v the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 32._o say_v ep._n 32._o under_o layman_n foot_n relish_v it_o not_o tâ—is_fw-mi no_o wonder_n but_o that_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o martin_n the_o mirror_n of_o prelate_n you_o shall_v scoff_n at_o it_o and_o at_o bellarmine_n for_o report_v it_o in_o prose_n of_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n who_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o think_v you_o to_o fail_v not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o even_o in_o point_n of_o civility_n &_o good_a manner_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o control_v s._n martin_n and_o teach_v good_a manner_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o severus_n sulpitius_n a_o man_n of_o most_o noble_a parentage_n bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o rome_n the_o head_n &_o mistress_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o urbanity_n but_o when_o you_o say_v bellarmine_n have_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o asbesof_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n all_o the_o example_n he_o can_v of_o honour_n yield_v either_o to_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o superlative_a excess_n of_o their_o humility_n zeal_n and_o denotion_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o office_n and_o duty_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o i_o think_v you_o to_o overlath_n and_o that_o willing_o for_o bellarmine_n can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n ignatius_n philadelph_n ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n so_o ancient_a that_o as_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n prescribe_v that_o order_n of_o obedience_n in_o christ_n church_n whereby_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o admonish_v prince_n and_o soldier_n to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n priest_n deacon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n whosoever_o they_o be_v soldiers_z prince_n yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n christ_n as_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n that_o so_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smirna_n headuise_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o honour_n god_n next_o the_o bishop_n as_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o then_o the_o king_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o 318._o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o s._n gregory_n reverence_v as_o the_o four_o ghospell_n decree_v arab_n decree_v con._n 80_o 〈◊〉_d grac._n &_o arab_n as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v above_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n over_o all_o people_n &_o over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v to_o philip_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n 7._o emperor_n euseb_n l._n â—_o hist_o c._n 7._o for_o fault_n that_o be_v bruit_v of_o he_o he_o willing_o perform_v what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o priest_n show_v by_o his_o deed_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o religion_n live_v in_o he_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n ambrose_n â—7_n ambrose_n thâ—â—d_n â—_o c._n â—7_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n over_o he_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o crave_v absolution_n with_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o tear_n obtain_v it_o as_o arcadius_n also_o in_o like_a case_n do_v of_o innocentius_n pope_n arcad._n pope_n niceph._n l._n 13._o c._n 33._o cedren_n &_o glycas_n in_o arcad._n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o justinian_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n we_o yield_v honour_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o your_o blessedness_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v our_o desire_n and_o honour_v your_o holiness_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n so_o he_o most_o excel_v in_o true_a piety_n devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n cause_n &_o most_o especial_o in_o his_o filial_a affection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o so_o
much_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o especial_a constitution_n as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n 30._o world_n apud_fw-la gratis_o d._n 19_o c._n 30._o &_o in_o conc._n triburieu_o c._n 30._o he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o basilius_n macedo_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v make_v append_v make_v act._n 6._o append_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o give_v this_o memorable_a advice_n to_o the_o laity_n conc._n laity_n oras_fw-la in_o fine_a conc._n that_o whereas_o not_o they_o but_o bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o as_o well_o himself_o as_o all_o lay-man_n be_v sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o lose_v from_o their_o bond_n by_o they_o and_o if_o from_o emperor_n he_o have_v pass_v to_o king_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o howbeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o this_o island_n there_o be_v many_o church_n sound_v in_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a require_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o any_o bishop_n of_o those_o country_n near_o at_o hand_n but_o write_v and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la pope_n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n himself_o his_o queen_n and_o people_n may_v receive_v so_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o eleutherius_fw-la scent_n for_o that_o purpose_n into_o britain_n aesat_fw-la britain_n bed_n hist._n augl_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o sex_n aesat_fw-la he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o of_o win_v king_n understanding_n that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v his_o decree_n in_o all_o thing_n 25._o thing_n bed_n hist._n augl_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a and_o leo_n choose_v in_o this_o place_n kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n write_v to_o he_o 12._o he_o continuat_fw-la histor_n bode_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o flock_n so_o solicitous_a a_o pastor_n to_o who_o command_n say_v he_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o lend_v humble_o a_o obedient_a ear_n and_o have_v ask_v his_o benediction_n he_o add_v this_o benediction_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o have_v go_v before_o i_o have_v obtain_v and_o that_o which_o i_o humble_o crave_v and_o desire_v to_o obtain_v from_o you_o o_o most_o holy_a be_v that_o you_o accept_v of_o i_o as_o your_o adopt_a child_n as_o i_o choose_v and_o with_o all_o obedience_n reverence_v you_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n write_v to_o nicolas_n pope_n edward_n pope_n alred_n rieval_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n edward_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o he_o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o sovereign_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n due_a subjection_n if_o from_o england_n he_o have_v pass_v to_o other_o country_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n lewis_n the_o eleaventh_o write_v to_o pius_n the_o second_o salute_v he_o with_o this_o title_n 2._o title_n ep._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 2._o to_o our_o most_o bless_a father_n pius_n the_o second_o pope_n filial_a obedieuce_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v you_o that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v your_o sacred_a admonition_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n for_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v you_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o we_o obey_v your_o command_n and_o among_o the_o document_n which_o this_o holy_a king_n s._n lewis_n on_o his_o deathbed_n leave_v in_o write_v to_o philip_n his_o son_n this_o be_v one_o aug._n one_o nangius_n de_fw-fr gest_n s._n ludou_n &_o surius_n 25._o aug._n be_v thou_o devout_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n and_o show_v thyself_o dutiful_a to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o to_o thy_o spiritual_a father_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o add_v more_o testimony_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o other_o king_n of_o france_n as_o of_o charles_n and_z hugh_z of_o alphonsus_n the_o wise_a and_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_a of_o spain_n of_o leo_n king_n of_o the_o armenian_n of_o sigismond_n of_o poland_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o christendom_n have_v breed_v have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n and_o themselves_o bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o contrary_a tenet_n chap._n xxx_o whether_o christian_a emperor_n have_v invest_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n you_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a which_o you_o prove_v with_o several_a example_n all_o of_o they_o direct_o against_o yourself_o sect_n 1._o constantine_n the_o great_a invest_v not_o himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v solicit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o hear_v and_o determine_v certain_a controversy_n of_o bishop_n he_o answer_v 32â—_n answer_v ruffin_n l._n 1_o c._n 1.8_o greg._n l._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 72._o baron_fw-fr a_o 32â—_n god_n have_v constitute_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v right_o judge_v by_o you_o but_o you_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n wherefore_o expect_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v your_o quarrel_n whatsoever_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o divine_a judgement_n for_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o we_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v judge_v god_n but_o he_o alone_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 81.1_o write_v psal_n 81.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n constantine_n acknowledge_v the_o episcopal_a power_n to_o be_v above_o the_o imperial_a and_o that_o a_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o parish_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n more_o than_o the_o pastor_n by_o his_o sheep_n or_o god_n by_o man_n but_o you_o object_n 161._o object_n pag._n 161._o constantine_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a b._n of_o carthage_n and_o this_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o choice_a a_o argument_n that_o afterward_o you_o repeat_v it_o twice_o again_o 327._o again_o pag._n â—21_n &_o 327._o but_o very_o unaduised_o this_o very_a example_n alone_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o abosolute_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o doctrine_n for_o first_o the_o donatist_n that_o require_v judge_n from_o constantine_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a be_v heretic_n who_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 1st_a say_v ep._n 1st_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n so_o in_o their_o recourse_n to_o constantine_n they_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v s._n martin_n 2._o martin_n sever_v sulpititius_n â—ist_v sâ—â—â—cra_fw-la l._n 2._o to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n a_o new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o impiety_n that_o a_o secular_a judge_n shall_v judge_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n athanasius_n solit_fw-la athanasius_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o judgment_n of_o bishop_n have_v it_o ever_o have_n hear_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v their_o force_n from_o the_o emperor_n 355._o emperor_n ep._n add_v constant_a extat_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 355
of_o baronius_n say_v that_o herein_o he_o be_v just_o reprove_v by_o many_o as_o one_o invade_v upon_o and_o intrude_a into_o the_o office_n of_o divine_a cause_n he_o be_v indeed_o reprove_v by_o diverse_a that_o think_v he_o to_o have_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o other_o he_o be_v just_o excuse_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o baronius_n 528._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 528._o allege_v for_o his_o justification_n as_o you_o confess_v 166._o confess_v pag._n 166._o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n whole_o illiterate_a his_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v make_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o publise_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v better_o observe_v which_o be_v no_o way_n hurtful_a but_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n who_o law_n be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v by_o vicious_a emperor_n and_o heretical_a prelate_n and_o people_n which_o at_o that_o time_n abound_v in_o the_o east_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n this_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o justinian_n himself_o who_o not_o once_o but_o often_o profess_v 81.123.133.137_o profess_v nou._n 1_o de_fw-fr monast_n &_o monach_n nou._n 81.123.133.137_o that_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o decree_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o therefore_o john_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o 534._o he_o extat_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 534._o approve_v and_o confirm_v his_o law_n be_v inform_v by_o two_o bishop_n hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n his_o legate_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o intervention_n and_o consent_n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n wherefore_o justinian_n in_o those_o constitution_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o catholic_a and_o religious_a prince_n may_v lawful_o do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a or_o invest_v himself_o in_o any_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n moreover_o that_o by_o his_o law_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o law_n themselves_o bear_v witness_v we_o preserve_v say_v he_o in_o his_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o old_a rome_n to_o who_o we_o have_v also_o write_v the_o like_a for_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o blessedness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prelate_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la 8._o claras_fw-la cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 8._o into_o which_o be_v insert_v that_o famous_a epistle_n which_o he_o send_v by_o hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n with_o a_o solemn_a embassage_n to_o pope_n john_n against_o cyrus_n and_o eulogius_n legate_n of_o the_o acemite_n he_o say_v yield_v honour_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o your_o holiness_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v our_o desire_n and_o honour_v your_o blessedness_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n we_o have_v speedy_o give_v notice_n to_o your_o holiness_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o we_o have_v have_v great_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thersore_n we_o have_v make_v haste_n to_o subject_n and_o unite_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o east_n part_n to_o the_o see_v of_o your_o holiness_n nor_o do_v we_o suffer_v that_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a be_v unknown_a to_o your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o these_o restimony_n of_o justinian_n you_o have_v devise_v diverse_a answer_n 1._o with_o some_o petty_a protestant_a lawyer_n you_o cavil_v at_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o as_o fictitious_a 256._o fictitious_a pag._n 256._o but_o this_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n be_v learned_o prove_v by_o the_o two_o famous_a lawyer_n alciatus_fw-la 24._o alciatus_fw-la parerg._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o and_o cuias_fw-la 16._o cuias_fw-la obseru_n l._n 12._o c._n 16._o 2._o by_o liberatus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n 20._o time_n in_o breu._n c._n 20._o who_o report_n justinian_o embassage_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o hypatius_n and_o demetrius_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o same_o law_n 3._o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o justinian_n himself_o give_v thereof_o in_o his_o law_n to_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o constantinople_n cod._n tit_n 1._o l._n 7._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o agapet_n pope_n 4._o by_o leunclavius_n a_o protestant_a lawyer_n who_o have_v translate_v and_o print_v justinian_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o as_o the_o eight_o law_n of_o the_o code_n 2._o whereas_o justinian_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n you_o answer_v 256._o answer_v pag._n 256._o that_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o common_a the_o word_n caput_n have_v be_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o monarchy_n we_o have_v indeed_o hear_v you_o say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 50._o &_o 110._o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n impli_v no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o order_n that_o be_v of_o priority_n of_o place_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o like_a but_o you_o also_o have_v hear_v 2._o hear_v chap_n 11._o &_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o how_o untrue_a and_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o antiquity_n but_o even_o to_o common_a sense_n this_o be_v 3._o you_o object_n 256._o object_n pag._n 256._o if_o this_o rescript_n of_o justinian_n be_v take_v so_o rigid_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o another_o constitution_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o chief_a right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o every_o province_n we_o know_v that_o as_o while_n justinian_n be_v catholic_a he_o make_v no_o law_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n so_o if_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o prove_v against_o you_o that_o heretic_n be_v they_o which_o make_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o if_o justinian_n have_v still_o remain_v a_o catholic_a he_o will_v have_v make_v no_o such_o law_n as_o he_o do_v not_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n 4._o you_o object_n 166._o object_n pag._n 166._o justinian_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n banish_v two_o pope_n siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o banish_v siluerius_n you_o set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o of_o baronius_n siluerium_fw-la papam_fw-la mittit_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la justinian_n send_v siluerius_n pope_n into_o banishment_n but_o you_o abuse_v baronius_n he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o attribute_n the_o banishment_n of_o siluerius_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o say_v he_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n by_o bellisarius_fw-la and_o antonina_n his_o wife_n partly_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o heretical_a empress_n theodora_n offend_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o replace_v in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n anthymus_n a_o eutychian_a heretic_n and_o a_o invader_n of_o that_o see_v who_o therefore_o agapet_n pope_n have_v just_o depose_v and_o partly_o for_o certain_a crime_n forge_v against_o he_o by_o she_o and_o vigilius_n yea_o baronius_n 538._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 538._o witness_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o show_v he_o how_o displease_v it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o to_o who_o no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n be_v comparable_a shall_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o see_n he_o present_o command_v he_o to_o be_v recall_v from_o the_o place_n of_o banishment_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o accusation_n against_o he_o of_o treason_n may_v be_v examine_v but_o if_o baronius_n have_v say_v that_o justinian_n
5._o martin_n the_o first_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v his_o letter_n the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o martin_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a roman_a synod_n which_o have_v condemn_v the_o monothelite_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n desire_v and_o exhort_v he_o for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o read_v they_o attentive_o &_o by_o his_o law_n condemn_v and_o public_o declare_v the_o monothelite_n to_o be_v heretic_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o childish_a illation_n then_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o martin_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n if_o a_o provincial_a synod_n gather_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v send_v the_o like_a instruction_n to_o a_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o spiritual_a subject_n exhort_v he_o to_o read_v it_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o that_o peer_n who_o then_o see_v not_o your_o argue_v to_o be_v trifle_a 8._o you_o say_v 5._o say_v impost_n pag._n 179._o serm_n pag._n 5._o adrian_z the_o first_o devote_a himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n as_o one_o in_o supplication_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n o_o imposture_n adrian_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n against_o the_o image-breaker_n heretic_n of_o that_o time_n who_o heir_n you_o be_v and_o have_v prove_v effectual_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o veneration_n due_a to_o sacred_a image_n with_o all_o love_n as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n present_v with_o they_o and_o prostrate_v at_o their_o foot_n beseech_v and_o require_v they_o before_o god_n and_o coniur_v they_o for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o alter_v and_o mangle_v that_o renounce_v and_o detest_a the_o craft_n of_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n they_o will_v cause_v the_o sacred_a image_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o again_o in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o all_o greece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a and_o irreprehensible_a roman_a church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o you_o abuse_v your_o reader_n and_o hearer_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o adrian_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n he_o often_o call_v constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o believe_v child_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a helena_z his_o mother_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n to_o exalt_v honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n as_o their_o spiritual_a mother_n from_o which_o all_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o document_n of_o faith_n to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n to_o admit_v of_o her_o censure_n to_o love_v honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o pastoral_a charge_n sit_v first_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o by_o commandment_n from_o god_n he_o leave_v it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n declare_v of_o how_o great_a dignity_n that_o chief_a see_v be_v and_o how_o great_a veneration_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o from_o all_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n so_o adrian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v purposely_o to_o show_v your_o lack_n of_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n that_o will_v adventure_v to_o produce_v his_o epistle_n as_o a_o select_a argument_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o vent_v it_o for_o such_o both_o in_o your_o imposture_n and_o again_o in_o your_o late_a sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v a_o other_o objection_n you_o make_v 5._o make_v impost_n pag._n 179._o serm_n pag._n 5._o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n pope_n to_o constantine_n in_o the_o six_o council_n general_a 9_o you_o cull_v certain_a latin_a word_n out_o of_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o patch_v they_o up_o into_o one_o english_a sentence_n add_v to_o they_o these_o two_o adiective_n of_o your_o own_o vestris_n and_o vestrae_fw-la you_o make_v he_o say_v as_o for_o i_o i_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o your_o command_n whereunto_o i_o be_o subject_a both_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o you_o botch_v up_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v to_o mauritius_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a emperor_n yet_o s._n gregory_n stick_v not_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o for_o his_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o subject_v she_o to_o his_o earthly_a power_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o commit_v his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o of_o those_o epistle_n he_o write_v against_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o as_o he_o praise_v mauritius_n for_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v the_o garboil_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o procure_n thereof_o profess_v himself_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o command_n so_o he_o reprehend_v he_o for_o not_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o john_n whereby_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v disturb_v and_o if_o in_o the_o other_o he_o also_o profess_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n it_o be_v only_o in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o because_o with_o humble_a and_o submissive_a word_n he_o seek_v to_o work_v he_o to_o his_o own_o good_a who_o he_o can_v not_o dissuade_v nor_o otherwise_o hinder_v from_o publish_v a_o injust_a law_n whereby_o he_o prohibit_v soldier_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o public_a account_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o become_v monk_n and_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o you_o object_n 234._o object_n pag._n 179._o &_o 234._o he_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o use_v not_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o speak_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o write_v as_o a_o private_a person_n yet_o add_v that_o he_o stand_v great_o astonish_v at_o such_o a_o law_n because_o it_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n unto_o many_o wherefore_o he_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n or_o else_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v moderate_v so_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v without_o prejudice_n to_o christian_a liberty_n whereunto_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n yield_v as_o s._n gregory_n declare_v say_v 1._o say_v l._n 7._o ep_n 11._o indict_v 1._o qua_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi serenissimus_a &_o christiantssimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la omnimodò_fw-la placatur_fw-la concern_v which_o matter_n our_o most_o clement_a and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n be_v whole_o please_v and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n have_v correct_v the_o law_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o reasonable_a lawfulness_n and_o temperate_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o which_o have_v bear_v office_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o desire_v to_o become_v monk_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v until_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o account_n and_o obtain_v public_a discharge_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o soldier_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o monastical_a habit_n until_o they_o have_v end_v three_o year_n of_o probation_n in_o their_o secular_a apparel_n wherefore_o tho_o s._n gregory_n yield_v to_o publish_v the_o law_n yet_o withal_o he_o show_v his_o pastoral_a power_n and_o care_n in_o limit_v and_o moderate_v the_o emperor_n law_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o you_o have_v not_o conceal_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o objection_n will_v have_v be_v apparent_a to_o every_o reader_n but_o you_o say_v 179._o say_v impost_n pag._n 179._o here_o we_o be_v arrest_v by_o your_o cardinal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n from_o his_o deeree_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o medardus_n enjoin_v that_o whatsoever_o secular_a prince_n shall_v violate_v that_o same_o decree_n shall_v forthwith_o he_o deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n as_o if_o this_o one_o act_n of_o this_o only_a pope_n be_v so_o authentic_a and_o of_o so_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o precedene_a for_o ever_o unto_o all_o pope_n of_o succeed_a
citation_n and_o application_n of_o these_o attribute_n you_o deal_v not_o upright_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o canisius_n from_o who_o you_o take_v they_o pat._n they_o catechisinit_fw-la in_o encorn_n pat._n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o reader_n examination_n your_o own_o answer_n destroy_v itself_o for_o those_o ascription_n you_o confess_v import_v no_o authority_n but_o do_v the_o title_n of_o rector_n or_o governor_n import_v no_o authority_n as_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o college_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v better_a or_o more_o effectual_o express_v then_o by_o say_v he_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o college_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o s._n ambrose_n have_v study_v to_o confute_v your_o answer_n and_o express_v the_o pope_n monarchical_a power_n &_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o more_o effectual_o then_o by_o still_v he_o rector_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o that_o title_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n seqq_n flock_n joan._n 21.15_o &_o seqq_n and_o to_o this_o s._n ambrose_n allude_v 81._o allude_v l._n 10._o ep_n 81._o when_o write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n he_o call_v he_o a_o watchful_a and_o povident_a pastor_n that_o with_o pious_a solicitude_n defend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o wolf_n that_o be_v from_o heretic_n 3._o what_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o declare_v when_o write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n who_o your_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v know_v that_o we_o also_o hold_v they_o condemn_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n be_v fare_v more_o learned_a than_o siricius_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o siricius_n impertinent_o therefore_o do_v you_o object_n 214._o object_n pag._n 214._o to_o prove_v s._n ambrose_n his_o no-subiection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n ask_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n for_o a_o counsellor_n may_v be_v more_o learned_a than_o a_o king_n &_o the_o king_n may_v ask_v his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o counsellor_n but_o in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o counsel_n or_o though_o he_o be_v more_o learned_a be_v subject_a and_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n as_o s._n ambrose_n be_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v siricius_n nor_o do_v you_o find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o determination_n ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v prudent_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o learned_a man_n 4._o to_o prove_v that_o s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o report_v 214._o report_v pag._n 214._o out_o of_o baronius_n that_o certain_a clergyman_n of_o milan_n 670._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n s._n ambrose_n his_o church_n and_o withstand_v petrus_n damianus_n the_o pope_n legate_n allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n have_v be_v always_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n the_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v deface_v and_o great_o decay_v partly_o by_o the_o impurity_n of_o clergyman_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n live_v incontinent_o and_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o partly_o by_o simoniacal_a priest_n the_o people_n of_o milan_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o commiserate_v the_o lamentable_a state_n and_o cure_v the_o desperate_a disease_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n the_o pope_n not_o leo_n the_o nine_o as_o you_o mistake_v but_o nicolas_n the_o second_o between_o who_o and_o leo_n there_o be_v other_o two_o pope_n victor_n and_o stephen_n condescend_v to_o so_o just_a a_o request_n send_v two_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n petrus_n damiani_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n &_o anselme_n b._n of_o luca_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o correct_v the_o offender_n and_o ordain_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o so_o great_a disorder_n the_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o milan_n have_v no_o soon_o intimate_v their_o commission_n but_o the_o people_n stir_v up_o by_o those_o lewd_a and_o factious_a clergyman_n begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n have_v be_v always_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o only_a word_n which_o you_o cull_v out_o of_o baronius_n whole_a narration_n leave_v out_o what_o precede_v and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o petrus_n damiani_n step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n after_o he_o have_v quiet_v the_o people_n prove_v effectual_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o all_o church_n &_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o authority_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o his_o word_n be_v appease_v and_o with_o one_o accord_n promise_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v there_o be_v present_v a_o great_a number_n of_o clergyman_n and_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n by_o simony_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n the_o legate_n require_v from_o guido_n the_o archbishop_n a_o inviolable_a caution_n and_o promise_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o holy_a order_n for_o money_n and_o also_o to_o root_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n whereunto_o he_o willing_o yield_v with_o imprecation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n on_o himself_o if_o he_o perform_v it_o not_o he_o give_v this_o caution_n in_o writing_n &_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v do_v he_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n ask_v penance_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o clergyman_n admit_v penance_n be_v reconcile_v in_o time_n of_o mass_n and_o receive_v new_a ornament_n from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n have_v first_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n &_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o nicolaites_n and_o symonian_o this_o be_v the_o story_n and_o what_o great_a folly_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o argue_v that_o s._n ambrose_n a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o a_o few_o lewd_a heretical_a clergyman_n of_o milan_n 670._o year_n after_o his_o death_n disclaim_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hold_v on_o their_o damnable_a course_n and_o escape_v that_o punishment_n which_o their_o offence_n so_o just_o deserve_v and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n then_o to_o allege_v a_o few_o rash_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o those_o heretic_n &_o to_o conceal_v that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o people_n &_o archbishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n with_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o this_o a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v that_o you_o neither_o regard_v what_o you_o allege_v true_a or_o false_a nor_o stick_v to_o patronize_v vice_n and_o heresy_n in_o they_o that_o with_o you_o will_v oppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o disobedience_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o repentance_n when_o theodosius_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n he_o have_v make_v at_o thessalonica_n allege_v to_o s._n ambrose_n that_o king_n david_n also_o have_v offend_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n s._n ambrose_n answer_v ambros_n answer_v paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambros_n secutus_fw-la es_fw-la errantem_fw-la sequere_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la as_o you_o have_v follow_v david_n in_o his_o fin_n so_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v he_o will_v
in_o like_a manner_n answer_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v follow_v some_o wicked_a clergyman_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o repentance_n and_o both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v condemn_v you_o of_o great_a perfidiousness_n in_o proclaim_v their_o sin_n and_o conceal_v their_o amendment_n 5._o you_o object_n 214.215_o object_n pag._n 214.215_o that_o s._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o custom_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o infant_n be_v baptize_v which_o say_v you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judge_v to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o contrariwise_o ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a your_o custom_n be_v to_o borrow_v argument_n from_o catholic_a writer_n and_o suppress_v their_o solution_n this_o you_o borrow_v from_o bellarmine_n 16._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 16._o as_o you_o do_v many_o other_o in_o he_o read_v the_o answer_n it_o shall_v suffife_n i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n oblige_v not_o other_o church_n to_o use_v or_o omit_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o she_o use_v or_o omit_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a she_o command_v nothing_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 3._o hear_v champ_n 2d_o sect_n 3._o but_o leave_v freedom_n to_o other_o church_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o custom_n such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o infant_n baptize_v which_o though_o she_o practise_v not_o she_o condemn_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o use_v it_o without_o any_o disobedience_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v mind_v to_o trifle_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o s._n ambrose_n disobey_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v this_o you_o can_v prove_v both_o because_o s._n augustine_n have_v testify_v 2._o testify_v cont._n julia_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o bless_a ambrose_n the_o roman_a faith_n great_o shine_v &_o also_o because_o he_o himself_o define_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o be_v one_o that_o a_o gree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n satyri_fw-la church_n orat._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la and_o protest_v to_o siricius_n 81._o siricius_n l._n 10._o ep_n 81._o that_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v he_o follow_v her_o judgement_n hold_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v of_o which_o number_n you_o be_v one_o sect_n viii_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o he_o profess_v say_v 162._o say_v ep._n 162._o in_o she_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a princedom_n i_o say_v not_o only_a principality_n of_o order_n as_o you_o comment_v but_o of_o true_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v 2._o prove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o and_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n shall_v further_o confirm_v for_o herein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o together_o with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n to_o which_o he_o be_v secretary_n he_o write_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n â—2_n pope_n ep._n â—2_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o principal_a grace_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v such_o in_o our_o day_n as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v from_o your_o reverence_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v represent_v to_o you_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o can_v receive_v they_o disdainful_o or_o negligent_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o apply_v your_o pastoral_n diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ._n you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o these_o word_n require_v the_o pope_n pastoral_a diligence_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o palestine_n and_o africa_n but_o your_o answer_n be_v 218._o be_v pag._n 218._o that_o john_n the_o first_o writing_n to_o a_o archbishop_n grant_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o help_n of_o all_o in_o repress_v of_o heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o &_o that_o every_o patriarch_n have_v a_o principality_n and_o height_n of_o a_o pastoral_n watchtower_n above_o all_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o over_o all_o bishop_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o these_o evasion_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o not_o without_o imposture_n 3._o imposture_n see_v above_o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o help_n of_o all_o in_o repress_v of_o heresy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o watchtower_n of_o pastoral_a authority_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n whersoever_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o milevitan_a father_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n require_v he_o to_o condemn_v by_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n the_o pelagian_o in_o africa_n &_o palestine_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n herein_o exceed_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n s._n augustine_n profess_v write_v to_o boniface_n pope_n 1._o pope_n cont._n dvas_fw-la epist._n palag_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o thou_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v afrend_v of_o the_o humble_a though_o thou_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a government_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n the_o pastoral_a watch_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o thou_o be_v supereminent_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o yet_o further_o he_o declare_v this_o supereminent_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n write_v to_o optatus_n 157._o optatus_n ep._n 157._o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o two_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n sozimus_n if_o then_o s._n augustine_n believe_v aright_o the_o pope_n have_v pastoral_a power_n to_o repress_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o other_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o pastoral_a power_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n your_o objection_n against_o this_o be_v 1._o 219.210_o 1._o pag._n 219.210_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o stephen_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n call_v they_o two_o bishop_n of_o most_o eminent_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o b._n of_o carthage_n for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o most_o eminents_n your_o consequence_n be_v untrue_a and_o such_o you_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n the_o b._n of_o carthage_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o you_o forget_v yourself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v 2â—9_n acknowledge_v pag._n 2â—9_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v stephen_n and_o cyprian_n two_o bishop_n of_o two_o most_o eminent_a church_n intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o subordination_n of_o cyprian_a to_o stephen_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o eminent_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o patriarchall_a power_n over_o the_o west_n and_o her_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v also_o most_o eminent_a though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o primacy_n over_o all_o africa_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n both_o those_o church_n â—â—e_v most-eminent_a the_o one_o over_o all_o africa_n and_o the_o other_o over_o all_o the_o world_n your_o second_o objection_n of_o the_o saturday-fast_a 220._o saturday-fast_a pag._n 220._o your_o three_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n 221._o rome_n pag._n 221._o your_o four_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a ibid._n cecilian_a ibid._n your_o five_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n whether_o in_o s._n augustine_n
her_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n promise_v 16.18_o promise_v math._n 16.18_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o 22.32_o and_o luc._n 22.32_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n see_v shall_v never_o fail_v wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a last_o you_o bring_v example_n of_o antiquity_n 125._o antiquity_n pag._n 125._o require_v union_n with_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o roman_a this_o argument_n you_o have_v prosecute_v before_o 100.101_o before_o pag_n 100.101_o out_o of_o your_o own_o observation_n of_o antiquity_n with_o many_o example_n some_o of_o which_o you_o repeat_v here_o add_v other_o unto_o they_o 229.230_o they_o pag._n 229.230_o the_o answer_n you_o have_v receive_v 9_o receive_v chap._n 15._o sect_n 9_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o your_o argument_n be_v as_o if_o you_o persuade_v rebel_n to_o join_v not_o only_o with_o their_o sovereign_n but_o also_o with_o other_o his_o loyal_a subject_n i_o shall_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o hold_v loyal_a subject_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o their_o sovereign_n it_o be_v true_a that_o while_o subject_n stand_v loyal_a to_o their_o prince_n he_o that_o join_v in_o loyalty_n with_o they_o be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n be_v not_o because_o he_o join_v with_o they_o but_o because_o both_o he_o and_o they_o join_v in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o sovereign_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o orthodoxal_a church_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v 162._o flourish_v aug._n ep_v 162._o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v catholic_a be_v not_o for_o their_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_o original_a source_n of_o catholic_a communion_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n cyprian_a explicate_v what_o a_o catholic_a be_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o other_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o day_n but_o absolute_o define_v 8._o define_v l._n 4._o ep._n 2._o &_o 8._o that_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o s._n ambrose_n satyri_fw-la ambrose_n orat._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la that_o to_o agree_v with_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o say_v he_o imperat._n he_o l._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la imperat._n the_o right_n of_o venerable_a communion_n do_v flow_v unto_o all_o other_o church_n she_o be_v the_o source_n and_o they_o stream_n derive_v from_o she_o as_o from_o their_o native_a fountain_n 91._o fountain_n innocent_n apud_fw-la aug._n ap_fw-mi 91._o and_o s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o pronounce_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n not_o except_v the_o apostolical_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n that_o be_v because_o her_o say_v can_v fail_v she_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v damas_n build_v hieron_n ep._n 57_o add_v damas_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v donati_n prevail_v aug_n in_o psal_n count_v partem_fw-la donati_n as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o all_o the_o other_o apostolical_a church_n sect_n ix_o s._n hilary_n b._n of_o arles_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o last_o witness_n you_o bring_v 225._o bring_v pag._n 225._o to_o prove_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n hilary_n b._n of_o arles_n in_o france_n who_o though_o he_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n for_o his_o labour_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n work_n yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o stain_v his_o glory_n when_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o due_a moderation_n and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o patroclus_n a_o invasor_n of_o that_o see_v he_o presume_v to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o vienna_n and_o narbona_n ordain_v &_o depose_v bishop_n in_o their_o district_n a_o thing_n which_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n 13._o turin_n c._n 13._o this_o be_v complain_v of_o against_o patroclus_n first_o to_o boniface_n and_o then_o to_o celestine_n pope_n &_o last_o to_o the_o bless_a pope_n leo_n against_o hilary_n that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o depose_v celidonius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o he_o be_v still_o live_v to_o ordain_v proiectus_fw-la in_o his_o place_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o persist_v in_o this_o crime_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o rome_n in_o a_o most_o submissive_a and_o penitent_a manner_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o offence_n he_o undertake_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n 38._o life_n apud_fw-la cuiac_n obseruat_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 38._o a_o journey_n to_o rome_n on_o foot_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n without_o any_o horse_n or_o beast_n of_o carriage_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o pope_n leo_n reverent_o offer_v he_o obedience_n and_o humble_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v ordain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n he_o will_v not_o importune_v and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n he_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o appease_v the_o spirit_n of_o leo_n with_o a_o prostrate_a humility_n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n &_o be_v find_v guilty_a he_o depart_v from_o rome_n without_o stay_v his_o sentence_n and_o return_v present_o to_o arles_n never_o lay_v any_o further_a claim_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o former_o he_o have_v usurp_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o leo_n write_v against_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n 89._o vienna_n leo_fw-la ep._n 89._o wherein_o have_v full_o declare_v and_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o he_o annul_v what_o have_v be_v injust_o presume_v by_o hilary_n and_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n and_o lest_o hilary_n shall_v raise_v tumult_n seek_v to_o support_v his_o cause_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v leo_n require_v of_o valentinian_n the_o three_o that_o if_o any_o such_o attempt_n be_v make_v he_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o aetius_n commander_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o france_n this_o the_o emperor_n perform_v write_v to_o aetius_n that_o famous_a rescript_n which_o afterward_o theodosius_n the_o young_a insert_v in_o his_o new_a constitution_n intitul_a it_o the_o law_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n in_o which_o he_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o hilary_n and_o profess_v his_o great_a veneration_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o church_n &_o bishop_n and_o particular_o his_o right_n to_o convent_n they_o before_o he_o and_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o they_o ordain_v withal_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v summon_v by_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v enforce_v he_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o reverence_n be_v observe_v which_o our_o parent_n bare_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v the_o history_n of_o hilary_n true_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n &_o out_o of_o the_o rescript_n of_o valentinian_n be_v it_o not_o then_o unshamefastnesse_n in_o you_o to_o say_v 225._o say_v pag._n 225._o that_o we_o without_o any_o proof_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o at_o length_n hilary_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o further_a apology_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o relation_n make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n no_o proof_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o renown_a pope_n s._n leo_n the_o great_a no_o proof_n be_v the_o rescript_n of_o valentinian_n insert_v into_o the_o civil_a law_n by_o theodosius_n &_o never_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o judgement_n no_o proof_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o jacobus_n
honour_a blessedness_n do_v not_o these_o man_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v or_o will_v you_o presume_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o as_o they_o by_o celestial_a power_n by_o divinity_n and_o divine_a magnificence_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o increated_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o power_n give_v by_o he_o to_o emperor_n and_o pope_n upon_o earth_n so_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v mind_v to_o cavil_n and_o spend_v paper_n in_o object_v silly_a sophism_n instead_o of_o solid_a argument_n you_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o venetian_a orator_n by_o the_o title_n of_o celestial_a majesty_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a power_n and_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 4._o you_o object_n 251._o object_n pag._n 251._o galbus_n ambassador_n of_o france_n call_v pius_n the_o four_o the_o voice_n and_o oracle_n of_o truth_n proper_a to_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n so_o likewise_o christ_n say_v 9.6_o say_v joan._n 9.6_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o therefore_o blaspheme_v that_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sir_n be_v not_o to_o argue_v but_o to_o trifle_v if_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n what_o think_v you_o of_o 289._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n general_a 18._o general_a act._n 8._o &_o 18._o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n pope_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o speak_v to_o leo_n pope_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o say_v 51._o say_v inter_fw-la ep._n leonis_fw-la post_fw-la ep._n 51._o from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a spring_v forth_o still_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n which_o what_o be_v they_o but_o oracle_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o why_o do_v the_o council_n of_o milevis_n say_v 92._o say_v aug._n ep._n 92._o that_o god_n rule_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a chair_n 166â—_n chair_n ep._n 166â—_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n have_v place_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n assure_v s._n peter_n that_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n 2._o faith_n see_v this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o because_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v of_o truth_n 5._o if_o a_o orator_n of_o portugal_n speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n call_v it_o a_o dignity_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n why_o may_v not_o you_o understand_v that_o he_o use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o profess_v that_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n have_v not_o be_v confer_v on_o any_o other_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o if_o to_o you_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n be_v to_o orthodoxal_a people_n a_o certain_a truth_n for_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o govern_v or_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o dignity_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 6._o if_o bellarmine_n praefat._n bellarmine_n cont._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n praefat._n call_v sixtus_n quintus_fw-la the_o cornerstone_n in_o zion_n prove_v precious_a and_o chief_a foundation_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o say_v but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v by_o zion_n and_o that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v secondary_a foundation_n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o that_o rank_a the_o chief_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n participate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o his_o vicar_n the_o title_n of_o cornerstone_n in_o zion_n 7._o you_o bid_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n 25â—_n ear_n pag._n 25â—_n that_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v stapleton_n call_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o supremum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la numen_fw-la which_o you_o english_a power_n may_v and_o majesty_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o you_o must_v be_v put_v to_o your_o grammar_n again_o to_o learn_v that_o numen_fw-la do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o increated_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o any_o great_a earthly_a power_n why_o else_o do_v cicero_n say_v 3._o say_v philip._n 3._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la magnum_fw-la numen_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la sentientis_fw-la senatus_n and_o why_o do_v justinian_n say_v rom._n say_v authen_n ad_fw-la joan._n pap._n ut_fw-la eccles_n rom._n necessarium_fw-la duximus_fw-la fontem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la speciali_fw-la nostri_fw-la numinis_fw-la lege_fw-la sancire_fw-la stapleton_n therefore_o blaspheme_v not_o but_o you_o falsify_v obtrude_a for_o his_o sense_n your_o own_o ignorance_n of_o grammar_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o your_o wilful_a misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n 8._o you_o object_n 252._o object_n pag._n 252._o that_o the_o gloss_n call_v the_o pope_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o malicious_a cavil_n for_o the_o word_n deus_fw-mi god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n not_o in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1522._o by_o thielman_n keruer_n printer_n to_o that_o famous_a university_n nor_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o turin_n per_fw-la nicolaum_n bevilaquam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1520._o only_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o parisian_a edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1585._o which_o have_v no_o name_n of_o printer_n and_o therefore_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heretical_a printer_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n or_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o call_v dominus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n &_o in_o the_o second_o place_n dominus_fw-la for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v only_o by_o the_o letter_n d_o the_o printer_n think_v that_o dominus_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v twice_o for_o dominus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o place_n say_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o to_o give_v you_o your_o great_a advantage_n let_v the_o edition_n be_v catholic_a let_v the_o word_n be_v as_o you_o object_n they_o must_v you_o present_o cry_v blasphemy_n and_o bid_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n do_v not_o deus_n often_o signify_v a_o earthly_a dignity_n do_v not_o david_n 81.1_o david_n psal_n 81.1_o call_v magistrate_n god_n when_o he_o say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n iudgath_o god_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o 7.1_o himself_o exod._n 7.1_o call_v moses_n the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v 10.35_o say_v joan._n 10.35_o to_o all_o that_o be_v his_o child_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v all_o god_n do_v not_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o great_a l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 2._o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v you_o be_v constitute_v god_n by_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o end_v your_o strefe_n among_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v we_o we_o and_o do_v not_o s._n gregory_n 31._o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep_n 31._o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o constantine_n add_v unto_o it_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v honour_a priest_n with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n say_v monit_a say_v praefat._n monit_a that_o king_n be_v god_n upon_o earth_n do_v he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o here_o name_v blaspheme_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o lay_v so_o foul_a a_o aspersion_n on_o they_o or_o if_o you_o do_v we_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o blaspheme_v while_o in_o your_o late_a sermon_n preach_v at_o durham_n before_o his_o majesty_n you_o call_v king_n mortal_a go_n if_o than_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o without_o blasphemy_n but_o in_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o pious_a sense_n be_v give_v to_o all_o king_n to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o all_o priest_n to_o all_o god_n adoptive_a child_n shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n only_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n do_v s._n bernard_n blaspheme_v confiderat_fw-la blaspheme_v l._n 2._o de_fw-la
and_o practise_v the_o same_o authority_n 7._o not_o unlike_a to_o these_o be_v the_o answer_v you_o give_v to_o s._n athanasius_n 254._o athanasius_n pag._n 254._o s._n chrysostome_n 255._o chrysostome_n pag._n 255._o and_o theodoret_n who_o be_v injust_o depose_v from_o their_o bishopricke_n appeal_v to_o to_o julius_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n pope_n with_o manifest_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v sect_n ii_o other_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v some_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o with_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o insert_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n into_o the_o dyptike_n or_o table_n of_o public_a record_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n excommunicate_v by_o innocentius_n with_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o they_o restore_v he_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n you_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n among_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v alexander_z patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beroë_n but_o these_o two_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n restore_v his_o name_n and_o perform_v what_o else_o innocentius_n in_o join_v they_o 11._o they_o spond_n anno_o 408._o n._n 11._o of_o these_o two_o you_o be_v silent_a they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n but_o because_o some_o other_o stand_v out_o for_o a_o time_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o they_o who_o upon_o due_a examination_n will_v prove_v as_o little_a to_o your_o purpose_n as_o the_o two_o you_o conceal_v your_o first_o example_n 258.259_o example_n pag._n 258.259_o be_v of_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o stand_v out_o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o god_n that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n so_o well_o deserve_v of_o his_o church_n to_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n ordain_v by_o his_o providence_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o theophilus_n can_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n until_o a_o image_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o adore_v it_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o former_a error_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v restore_v himself_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o his_o recantation_n be_v report_v by_o isidorus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n john_n damascen_n fin_n damascen_n l._n 3._o the_o imag_n prope_fw-la fin_n wherefore_o your_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v a_o falsity_n frame_v without_o ground_n by_o yourself_o out_o a_o desire_n that_o theophilus_n shall_v have_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o live_v your_o second_o example_n 257._o example_n pag._n 257._o be_v of_o atticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n persist_v sometime_o in_o his_o error_n but_o at_o length_n move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theophilus_n and_o maximianus_n a_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n make_v intercession_n for_o he_o 408._o he_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 408._o innocentius_n yield_v to_o absolve_v he_o provide_v that_o he_o will_v himself_o ask_v absolution_n and_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n hereupon_o atticus_n witness_n theodoret_n 34._o theodoret_n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 34._o send_v many_o embassage_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o innocentius_n but_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o until_o partly_o by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o fear_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n he_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o write_v letter_n to_o cyrill_v b._n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a wherefore_o baronius_n true_o say_v 425._o say_v anno_fw-la 425._o that_o atticus_n restore_v chrysostome_n by_o the_o command_n and_o compulsion_n of_o innocentius_n and_o not_o by_o the_o distraction_n and_o tumultuosnesse_n of_o the_o people_n only_o as_o you_o comment_n for_o if_o he_o fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n the_o people_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o not_o restore_v chrysostome_n as_o innocentius_n have_v command_v and_o if_o as_o you_o object_n 258._o object_n pag._n 258._o he_o call_v two_o bishop_n that_o have_v die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n schismatic_n he_o speak_v in_o passion_n see_v himself_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o know_v as_o you_o also_o do_v that_o he_o speak_v untrue_o for_o if_o it_o be_v think_v schism_n to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v why_o do_v he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o send_v so_o many_o embassage_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o communion_n be_v be_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o schismatic_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o schism_n why_o do_v not_o you_o imitate_v he_o your_o three_o example_n 259.260.261_o example_n pag._n 259.260.261_o be_v of_o cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o if_o for_o a_o time_n he_o obey_v not_o innocentius_n in_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n it_o be_v because_o he_o judge_v the_o command_n of_o innocentius_n to_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n witness_v his_o own_o word_n allege_v by_o yourself_o fin_n yourself_o pag._n 259._o fin_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a and_o because_o what_o he_o do_v be_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n as_o he_o conceive_v god_n reduce_v he_o by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n wherein_o he_o see_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o chrysostome_n and_o a_o troop_n of_o saint_n that_o assist_v he_o therein_o but_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v defend_v her_o honour_n against_o nestorius_n cyrill_fw-mi move_v with_o this_o vision_n condemn_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v chrysostome_n and_o call_v a_o provincial_a synod_n restore_v his_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a record_n as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n have_v do_v to_o this_o you_o make_v two_o reply_n first_o 261._o first_o pag._n 261._o you_o call_v this_o a_o tale_n of_o nicephorus_n a_o fabulous_a author_n that_o live_v 800._o year_n after_o cyrills_n death_n but_o you_o wrong_v nicephorus_n for_o he_o report_v it_o out_o of_o nicetas_n that_o live_v almost_o 500_o year_n near_o cyril'_v time_n than_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o other_o ancient_a historian_n hoc_fw-la say_v he_o 28._o he_o l._n 14._o c._n 28._o in_o arcana_fw-la nicetae_n philosophi_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la alios_fw-la inveni_fw-la 2._o you_o reply_v 261._o reply_v pag._n 261._o that_o cyril'_v restore_v chrysostome_n can_v any_o whit_n serve_v our_o turn_n because_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o by_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o vision_n in_o a_o dream_n sure_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n when_o you_o devise_v this_o answer_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n then_o that_o god_n by_o a_o miraculous_a vision_n shall_v notify_v to_o cyril_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o resistance_n make_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o how_o great_a veneration_n do_v cyrill_n hold_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n he_o i_o say_v that_o be_v great_o exasperate_v against_o other_o bishop_n for_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n yet_o never_o let_v slip_n from_o his_o mouth_n any_o the_o least_o irreverent_a word_n against_o innocentius_n and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v when_o he_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n as_o vicar_n to_o celestine_n pope_n 1._o pope_n see_v above_o chap._n 18._o sect_n 1._o without_o who_o order_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o nestorius_n so_o he_o execute_v on_o his_o person_n punctual_o what_o celestine_n command_v and_o final_o his_o belief_n be_v that_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o church_n see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o sect_n iii_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o acacius_n examine_v a_o cacius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o simplicius_n pope_n profess_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o you_o answer_v 162._o answer_v pag._n 161._o fin_n 162._o the_o universal_a care_n of_o all_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o monarchical_a popedom_n this_o satisfi_v not_o for_o the_o universal_a care_n of_o all_o church_n may_v be_v of_o
free_a election_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v remove_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o case_n may_v err_v this_o opinion_n say_v bellarmine_n 4._o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 4._o be_v not_o heretical_a nor_o manifest_o erroneous_a but_o he_o hold_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v fix_v at_o rome_n by_o especial_a command_n from_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v the_o word_n can_v be_v to_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o the_o caution_n which_o you_o false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o you_o add_v 273._o add_v pag._n 273._o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v say_v with_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a faith_n be_v preserve_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o can_v err_v as_o long_o as_o she_o err_v not_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o more_o judgement_n then_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o you_o say_v 276._o say_v pag._n 276._o the_o list_n of_o all_o the_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v produce_v to_o guard_v &_o defend_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o thirteen_o &_o of_o the_o latin_a not_o above_o eleven_o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n this_o be_v notorious_o untrue_a for_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n immediate_o precede_v he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o above_o 1340._o father_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o under_o menas_n and_o of_o 26._o pope_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n holy_a confessor_n as_o s._n julius_n s._n damasus_n s._n siricius_n s._n zozimus_n s._n innocentius_n s._n leo_n s._n gelasius_n s._n gregory_n be_v not_o all_o these_o father_n that_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o you_o call_v the_o primitive_a time_n but_o what_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v produce_v no_o more_o but_o thirteen_o greek_a &_o eleven_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o cardinal_n baronius_n throughout_o his_o learned_a annal_n do_v not_o jodocus_n coccius_n 4.5.6.7.8_o coccius_n to._n 1._o thesau_fw-fr l._n 7._o art_n 4.5.6.7.8_o do_v not_o doctor_n sanders_n tot_fw-la sanders_n visic_n monar_n tot_fw-la &_o clau._n david_n tot_fw-la and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n produce_v testimony_n of_o pope_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o have_v live_v since_o christ_n in_o great_a number_n all_o of_o they_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v not_o you_o subscribe_v to_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n rather_o than_o to_o martin_n luther_n and_o a_o few_o sectary_n broach_v novellisme_n &_o oppose_v all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n last_o to_o close_v up_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o father_n you_o produce_v tertullian_n 277._o tertullian_n pag._n 277._o after_o his_o defection_n into_o montanisme_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o bless_a pope_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o irony_n and_o scorn_n so_o indeed_o say_v massonius_n a_o forbid_a author_n but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o by_o irony_n yet_o that_o very_a manner_n of_o speech_n show_v it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o give_v those_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o tertullian_n call_v he_o so_o by_o irorny_a and_o scorn_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o you_o imitate_v he_o cavil_v at_o we_o for_o instil_v the_o pope_n your_o holiness_n which_o title_n say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n be_v first_o give_v to_o pope_n leo_n for_o his_o holiness_n sake_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o retain_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n the_o case_n be_v this_o benedict_n the_o cleaventh_n dudum_fw-la cleaventh_n extrau_n l._n 5._o c._n dudum_fw-la call_v boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o predecessor_n bona_fw-la memoria_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n the_o gloss_n say_v if_o a_o pope_n have_v defile_v the_o church_n with_o exaction_n simony_n and_o filthy_a speech_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v instile_v malâ—_n memoriae_fw-la not_o of_o evil_a but_o of_o good_a memory_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v that_o regard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o he_o do_v but_o to_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v say_v the_o gloss_n not_o to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o his_o dignity_n for_o although_o his_o person_n have_v offend_v his_o dignity_n have_v not_o and_o his_o personal_a offence_n be_v not_o to_o redound_v to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o prelate_n have_v offend_v they_o be_v precedent_n and_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v &_o also_o the_o civil_a law_n call_v they_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n king_n albeit_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n be_v instile_v clara_n memoria_fw-la vel_fw-la inclyta_fw-la memoria_fw-la of_o famous_a or_o renown_a memory_n and_o emperor_n dina_n memoria_fw-la of_o sovereign_a or_o divine_a memory_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 24.25_o add_v act._n 24.25_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v festus_n precedent_n of_o jury_n optime_fw-la festâ—_n most_o excellent_a festus_n and_o this_o nor_o for_o his_o virtue_n or_o honesty_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o for_o his_o office_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o all_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v so_o instile_v 33._o instile_v baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 58._o n._n 33._o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v allow_v for_o have_v read_v most_o of_o it_o in_o the_o gloss_n you_o except_v not_o against_o it_o or_o if_o you_o do_v your_o exception_n be_v without_o ground_n other_o prelate_n therefore_o although_o they_o be_v of_o vicious_a life_n may_v be_v instile_v bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la king_n clarae_fw-la vel_fw-la inclytae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la emperor_n divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la temporal_a governor_n may_v have_v the_o title_n of_o optimi_fw-la yea_o and_o be_v call_v god_n for_o so_o you_o call_v king_n 14._o king_n serm_n before_o his_o ma._n at_o durham_n pag._n 14._o the_o pope_n only_o forsooth_o who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o displease_v you_o must_v not_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o title_n of_o your_o holiness_n while_o he_o live_v nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la after_o he_o be_v dead_a other_o governor_n must_v be_v honour_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n the_o pope_n only_o must_v be_v except_v and_o doctor_n morton_n to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n must_v falsify_v the_o gloss_n make_v it_o say_v that_o a_o ill_a pope_n after_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v entitle_v of_o bless_a memory_n which_o word_n howsoever_o you_o 277._o you_o pag._n 277._o set_v they_o down_o as_o of_o the_o gloss_n and_o in_o great_a letter_n to_o make_v your_o falsification_n more_o remarkable_a be_v not_o of_o the_o gloss_n but_o feign_v by_o you_o and_o final_o whether_o a_o ill_a pope_n after_o his_o death_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entitle_v bonae_fw-la or_o malae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la what_o make_v it_o to_o your_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o your_o volume_n have_v not_o be_v stuff_v with_o such_o impertinency_n it_o can_v not_o have_v rise_v to_o so_o grand_a a_o imposture_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n as_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v contemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v ever_o hold_v they_o in_o great_a veneration_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n 12._o caesariensis_n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 12._o write_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n pope_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o read_v it_o public_o in_o the_o church_n which_o also_o he_o report_v 22._o report_v l._n 4._o hist._n c._n 22._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o soter_n pope_n and_o how_o great_o these_o epistle_n be_v reverence_v may_v appear_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o high_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n 3._o clement_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o set_v down_o a_o summary_n thereof_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 7._o alexandrinus_n serm._n l._n
themselves_o be_v absent_a these_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n be_v so_o many_o sharp_a wedge_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o show_v in_o you_o either_o ignorance_n or_o lack_v of_o conscience_n in_o deny_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n nor_o do_v your_o writer_n testify_v this_o of_o those_o pope_n in_o general_a but_o in_o particular_a even_o of_o those_o very_a twelve_o who_o testimony_n you_o here_o seek_v to_o elude_v of_o julius_n who_o you_o 2841_o you_o pag._n 2841_o call_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o inquest_n they_o say_v 60.61_o say_v brerel_n ibid._n n._n 60.61_o that_o whereas_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n decree_v that_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n julius_n make_v challenge_v thereby_o for_o which_o danaeus_n reprove_v he_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n cartwright_n and_o the_o centurist_n say_v of_o he_o 63._o he_o ibid_fw-la n._n 63._o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n he_o overreach_v in_o claim_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n that_o apperteyn_v not_o to_o he_o and_o m._n symonds_n 64._o symonds_n ibid._n n._n 64._o that_o he_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o suspect_v his_o judge_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n extant_a in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o s._n athanasius_n he_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o in_o these_o word_n a_o ignoratis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o the_o custom_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v first_o write_v unto_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o just_a decision_n of_o thing_n shall_v proceed_v and_o that_o if_o any_o suspicion_n be_v conceive_v against_o your_o bishop_n there_o you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o signify_v to_o you_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o bless_a peter_n you_o answer_v 184._o answer_v pag._n 184._o julius_n plain_o speak_v of_o document_n and_o instruction_n receive_v from_o peter_n not_o of_o dominton_a or_o jurisdiction_n which_o may_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v refute_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n as_o afterward_o you_o shall_v hear_v but_o also_o by_o the_o centurist_n who_o set_v down_o these_o very_a word_n of_o julius_n 746._o julius_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 746._o and_o 529._o and_o col._n 529._o reprehend_v he_o for_o they_o and_o out_o of_o that_o his_o epistle_n show_v that_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o summon_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n command_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n assign_v they_o a_o day_n of_o appearance_n before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o whole_a cause_n give_v sentence_n rebuke_v the_o eusebian_n and_o by_o the_o preregative_a of_o his_o see_n restore_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o they_o the_o same_o epistle_n be_v allege_v by_o d._n philippus_n nicolai_n 149._o nicolai_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la christ._n l._n 2._o pag._n 149._o a_o learned_a protestant_n who_o out_o of_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o epistle_n itself_o witness_v that_o julius_n do_v more_o than_o once_o declare_v himself_o alone_o by_o especial_a privilege_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o primary_n see_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n and_o of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o weighty_a affair_n of_o that_o nature_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o julius_n speak_v not_o of_o document_n and_o instruction_n receive_v from_o peter_n but_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o answer_n be_v your_o affirm_v 285._o affirm_v pag._n 284._o fin_n 285._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n challenge_v julius_n for_o write_v to_o they_o alone_o &_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o challenge_n in_o their_o epistle_n 401._o epistle_n extat_fw-la ep._n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 401._o yea_o as_o sozomen_n 7._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o testify_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o show_v in_o it_o they_o profess_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o otherwise_o false_o object_v to_o julius_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o they_o that_o write_v be_v arian_n &_o in_o hatred_n of_o he_o because_o he_o have_v annul_v their_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o as_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o arian_n so_o it_o be_v also_o report_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n from_o sabinus_n a_o macedonian_a heretic_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o as_o also_o to_o athanasius_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n itself_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n in_o regard_v whereof_o their_o epistle_n be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n then_o if_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n shall_v now_o write_v the_o like_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v 185._o say_v pag._n 185._o that_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a holy_a pope_n express_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v may_v be_v confute_v and_o indeed_o confound_v by_o as_o ancient_a opposision_n of_o the_o orientall_n against_o pope_n julius_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o orientall_n be_v heretic_n have_v thus_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o julius_n who_o you_o call_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o inquest_n you_o pass_v immediate_o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o last_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v omit_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o he_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n produce_v diverse_a testimony_n clear_o convince_a the_o subjection_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a you_o omit_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v unanswearable_a find_v mean_n to_o except_v against_o one_o 284._o one_o pag._n 284._o which_o be_v who_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n continual_o protest_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n you_o reject_v upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v supposititious_a and_o counterfeit_a some_o of_o the_o pope_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n say_v you_o speak_v not_o but_o their_o counterfeit_v as_o the_o last_o jurist_n pope_n gregoryin_n a_o epistle_n wherein_o eusebius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o when_o as_o as_o our_o doctor_n reynolds_n have_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o eusebius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n gregory_n but_o to_o doctor_n reynolds_n i_o oppose_v the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n peron_n a_o man_n of_o great_a renown_n learning_n &_o authority_n who_o answer_v 34._o answer_v replip_n l._n 1._o chap._n 34._o 1._o that_o cyriacus_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v two_o name_n and_o be_v call_v eusebius_n cyriacus_n as_o s._n hierome_n be_v call_v eusebius_n hieronymus_n 2._o that_o eusebius_n may_v be_v there_o take_v adiective_o and_o signify_v pious_a or_o religious_a as_o when_o arius_n 5._o arius_n a_o put_fw-mi theod._n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 5._o write_v to_o eusebius_n b._n of_o nicomedia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d farewell_n eusebius_n true_o eusebius_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o exemplarist_n who_o of_o eiusdem_fw-la ill_n write_v and_o blot_v make_v eusebius_n for_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n current_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 200._o year_n after_o s._n gregory_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o eusebius_n but_o read_v simple_o and_o our_o brother_n b._n of_o the_o same_o city_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n who_o live_v 800._o year_n since_o and_o set_v down_o this_o whole_a epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n word_n by_o word_n 1._o word_n de_fw-fr dini_fw-la offic_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o in_o biblioth_n pat_o edit_n colon_n to_o 9_o part_n 1._o and_o his_o testimony_n alone_o live_v 800._o year_n near_a s._n gregory_n time_n than_o doctor_n reynolds_n or_o yourself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n against_o you_o both_o but_o what_o though_o you_o except_v against_o this_o epistle_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o which_o no_o man_n have_v doubt_v of_o s_o gregory_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v 64._o say_v l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o for_o whereas_o he_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o certain_a crime_n profefi_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o
the_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v holy_a apostle_n that_o seek_v among_o themselves_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o their_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a they_o be_v indeed_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o yet_o imperfect_a nor_o do_v they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o &_o much_o less_o seek_v to_o practice_v superiority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o christian_a modesty_n &_o much_o less_o with_o sanctity_n for_o such_o a_o claim_n be_v not_o a_o small_a blemish_n nor_o a_o venial_a offence_n but_o the_o very_a height_n of_o luciferian_a pride_n for_o so_o you_o call_v it_o 336._o it_o pag._n 336._o and_o the_o very_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o again_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v reform_v and_o they_o perfect_v and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o primitive_a pope_n who_o you_o tax_v with_o pride_n and_o great_a arrogancy_n do_v at_o any_o time_n before_o their_o death_n relinquish_v that_o claim_n yea_o contrary_o all_o of_o they_o constant_o mantain_v their_o authority_n as_o give_v they_o by_o christ_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n until_o their_o die_a day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v in_o they_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o luciferian_a pride_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v holy_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o you_o true_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v thereby_o your_o doctrine_n against_o their_o supremacy_n of_o falsehood_n and_o yourself_o of_o slander_v god_n saint_n with_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n your_o last_o refuge_n 286._o refuge_n pag._n 286._o that_o pope_n be_v not_o fit_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v refute_v above_o 3._o above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n as_o among_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n there_o be_v none_o more_o convince_a then_o that_o from_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v ordain_v depose_v and_o restore_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o there_o be_v none_o which_o with_o more_o sleight_n you_o seek_v to_o clude_v that_o the_o pope_n ancient_o exercise_v this_o authority_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o danaeus_n a_o learned_a protestant_n be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 117._o thereof_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n part_n 1._o pag._n 117._o and_o answer_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n use_v that_o right_n he_o have_v therefore_o that_o right_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v this_o but_o only_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n which_o to_o be_v a_o unconscionable_a answer_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o now_o he_o do_v so_o much_o more_o do_v he_o then_o want_v temporal_a power_n to_o compel_v bishop_n especial_o in_o country_n far_o remote_a from_o rome_n to_o obey_v he_o which_o yet_o he_o must_v have_v have_v if_o that_o use_n of_o his_o power_n have_v not_o be_v from_o a_o true_a right_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n wherefore_o you_o find_v this_o answer_n of_o danaeus_n not_o to_o satisfy_v have_v make_v a_o bold_a adventure_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a pope_n exercise_v any_o such_o power_n which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v the_o ensue_a section_n shall_v demonstrate_v sect_n i._o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n prove_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o pall_n or_o mantle_n grant_v to_o archbishop_n your_o first_o position_n be_v 288._o be_v pag._n 288._o ancient_o institution_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v do_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o be_v letter_n of_o correspondence_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o case_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n send_v his_o pall_n in_o token_n of_o his_o consent_n that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o accustom_v to_o institute_v bishop_n in_o the_o most_o remote_a province_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v vitæ_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la write_v by_o damasus_n or_o as_o other_o more_o probable_o think_v by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o which_o be_v report_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n make_v by_o linus_n immediate_a successor_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o successive_o by_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n the_o letter_n you_o mention_v of_o metropolitan_o &_o patriarch_n write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n to_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o of_o correspondence_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n for_o howbeit_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o her_o communion_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o moreover_o they_o contain_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n they_o ask_v his_o pal_z which_o s._n gregory_n witness_n 1._o witness_n l._n 7._o ep_n 5._o indict_v 1._o be_v grant_v to_o none_o until_o they_o do_v humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o send_v his_o pal_z to_o archbishop_n do_v express_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o institution_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o owe_v subjection_n to_o he_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o require_v his_o consent_n and_o much_o less_o of_o ask_v his_o pal_z for_o the_o pal_z do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o pope_n consent_n to_o their_o institution_n but_o a_o grant_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o by_o the_o pal_z be_v signify_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o testify_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n alexander_n of_o hales_n 400._o year_n since_o when_o the_o pal_z be_v give_v say_v he_o 6._o he_o part._n 4._o q._n 10._o memb_v 5._o art_n 2._o §._o 6._o there_o be_v give_v fullness_n of_o pastoral_n power_n for_o before_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v honour_v with_o the_o pal_z he_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v priest_n consecrate_v bishop_n or_o dedicate_v church_n and_o before_o he_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n consist_v of_o 1280._o father_n declare_v 5._o declare_v c._n 5._o that_o after_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v take_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o pal_z from_o he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o pontifical_a office_n they_o may_v grant_v it_o also_o to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la receive_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o they_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n innocentius_n the_o three_o 63._o three_o myster_n missae_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 63._o the_o pal_z contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o pontifical_a office_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o pontifical_a office_n be_v confer_v for_o before_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v honour_v with_o the_o pal_z he_o ought_v not_o to_o ordain_v priest_n consecrate_v bishop_n or_o dedicate_v church_n nor_o have_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n which_o also_o be_v testify_v before_o he_o by_o honorius_n the_o second_o tyri_fw-la second_o ep._n add_v suffragan_a &_o episcop_n tyri_fw-la and_o by_o s._n bernard_n 19_o bernard_n vitæ_fw-la s._n malach._n cap._n 19_o report_v of_o s._n malachias_n that_o have_v found_v a_o metropolitan_a see_v in_o ireland_n and_o know_v it_o to_o want_v authority_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a he_o travel_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n to_o procure_v the_o pal_z as_o well_o for_o that_o see_v as_o also_o for_o another_o which_o celsus_n have_v found_v and_o before_o he_o wilfrid_n a_o english_a abbot_n who_o for_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n and_o convert_n that_o nation_n to_o christ_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v entitle_v the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o in_o his_o consecration_n call_v boniface_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o all_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v junij_fw-la do_v spond_n a_o 723._o n._n
for_o even_o bellarmine_n 18._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 18._o against_o who_o you_o write_v and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a prove_v that_o all_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v institute_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o send_v they_o the_o pal_z he_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o plenitude_n of_o pastoral_n power_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o supreme_a authority_n &_o a_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o alone_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o he_o institute_v bishop_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o particular_a example_n when_o agapetus_n pope_n come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o depose_v anthinus_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o this_o alone_a without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o council_n yea_o and_o without_o any_o support_n at_o all_o 2._o all_o see_v this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 20._o sect_n 2._o and_o honorius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o edwin_n king_n of_o england_n and_o honorius_n b._n of_o dover_n 994.995_o dover_n extant_a epistola_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 994.995_o according_a to_o the_o petition_n make_v to_o he_o by_o honorius_n send_v to_o he_o and_o paulinus_n then_o pall_v 17._o pall_v beda_n hist_o anglor_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o with_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o the_o superuiver_n of_o the_o two_o may_v ordain_v a_o archbishop_n in_o place_n of_o he_o that_o first_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o s._n gregory_n a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n send_v the_o pal_z to_o augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 29._o canterbury_n bed_n l._n 1._o hist._n angl_n c._n 29._o who_o convert_v we_o to_o christ_n give_v he_o thereby_o full_a authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n at_o york_n and_o do_v not_o socrates_n report_n 35._o report_n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o that_o perigenes_n be_v ordain_v b._n of_o patras_n in_o achaia_n and_o the_o citizen_n not_o receive_v he_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o corinth_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o govern_v in_o that_o church_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o when_o in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n anatolius_n have_v be_v ordain_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v their_o ordination_n legitimate_a and_o they_o confirm_v in_o those_o see_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n pope_n alone_a you_o wish_v we_o 296._o we_o pag._n 296._o in_o good_a faith_n to_o tell_v you_o whether_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n be_v iuridical_o institute_v or_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n because_o his_o own_o legate_n say_v so_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o good_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v quite_o mistake_v for_o not_o only_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n say_v so_o but_o also_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 10._o chalcedon_n conc._n chale_n act._n 10._o my_o voice_n be_v say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o ephesus_n remain_v firm_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o maximus_n b._n of_o great_a antioch_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o because_o you_o ask_v we_o in_o good_a faith_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o you_o be_v no_o less_o mistake_v concern_v anatolius_n for_o when_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n request_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n leo_n answer_v 33._o answer_v ep._n 33._o beeseech_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v he_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o ordain_v and_o when_o anatolius_n have_v perform_v they_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o leo_n chalced._n leo_n ep._n ad_fw-la leo._n inter_fw-la ep._n pream_fw-la bull_n conc._n chalced._n he_o confirm_v he_o verify_v that_o by_o his_o assent_n anatolius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n extant_a but_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o leo_n be_v not_o leo_n a_o most_o holy_a prelate_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o anatolius_n by_o his_o assent_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v it_o to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o business_n but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o more_o particular_n do_v not_o s._n leo_n alone_o 84._o alone_o ep._n 84._o without_o any_o council_n make_v anastasius_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n with_o full_a power_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n lawful_o make_v in_o the_o oriental_a church_n &_o to_o annul_v those_o that_o be_v make_v against_o order_n and_o do_v not_o s._n gregory_n 7._o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep_n 7._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n follow_v the_o desire_n of_o your_o demand_n we_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o authority_n our_o brother_n john_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o first_o justinianca_n and_o this_o power_n it_o be_v which_o s._n bernard_n express_v say_v 131._o say_v ep._n 131._o the_o roman_a church_n â—ath_v power_n be_v â—rect_v new_a bishopric_n where_o hitherto_o noâ—â—_n have_v be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o be_v the_o way_n depress_v some_o &_o advance_v other_o as_o reaso_n be_v shall_v â—â—ctare_fw-la unto_o she_o so_o that_o of_o bishop_n she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v archbishop_n and_o contrarity_n if_o be_v seem_v conâ—â—â—ient_a sect_n iv_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n without_o a_o council_n prove_v by_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o council_n why_o do_v s._n cyptian_n stephâ—_n cyptian_n l._n 2._o ep_n 13._o ad_fw-la stephâ—_n write_v to_o stephen_n pope_n that_o by_o his_o letter_n address_v into_o the_o province_n &_o to_o the_o people_n of_o arles_n marcian_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o title_n doubt_v of_o stephen_n authority_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v who_o be_v institute_v in_o marcian_n place_n at_o arles_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v his_o brethren_n and_o letter_n wherefore_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v when_o you_o say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 295._o text_n &_o mark_fw-mi stephen_n letter_n be_v but_o admonitory_a signify_v that_o marcianus_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v s._n cyprian_a believe_v danaeus_n your_o protestant_a brother_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o very_a example_n 317._o example_n respon_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n part_n 1._o pag._n 317._o find_v it_o so_o convince_a that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ancient_o depose_v other_o bishop_n which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v but_o only_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n so_o he_o confute_v you_o and_o confess_v against_o you_o &_o himself_o that_o cyprian_n speak_v absolute_o of_o depose_v marcian_n not_o of_o admonish_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v this_o power_n be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beseech_v damasus_n pope_n to_o depose_v timothy_n a_o heretical_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o damasus_n answer_v they_o say_v 10._o say_v apud_fw-la theodoret._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 10._o whereas_o your_o charity_n my_o dear_a child_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v it_o shall_v turn_v you_o to_o great_a honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o require_v from_o i_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n see_v he_o be_v long_o since_o depose_v be_v with_o his_o master_n apostimarius_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o again_o superiùs_fw-la again_o ibid._n paulo_fw-la superiùs_fw-la know_v yea_o brethren_n that_o we_o have_v long_o since_o depose_v that_o profane_a timothy_n disciple_n to_o apollinarius_n the_o heretic_n and_o theodoret_n report_v the_o same_o ibid._n same_o ibid._n damasus_n a_o man_n most_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v
after_o the_o authority_n whereby_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v it_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o the_o same_o historian_n record_v these_o be_v your_o word_n than_o which_o none_o can_v be_v more_o untrue_a for_o that_o julius_n in_o his_o letter_n do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o advice_n declare_v that_o he_o think_v athanasius_n worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v but_o operative_o exercise_v his_o power_n &_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o effectual_o and_o absolute_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o those_o other_o bishop_n be_v a_o truth_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o protestant_a writer_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 2._o hear_v chap._n 37._o sect_n 2._o but_o in_o itself_o so_o certain_a that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o doctor_n morton_n can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o deny_v it_o julius_n b._n of_o rome_n say_v socrates_n 11._o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n above_o other_o defend_v their_o cause_n and_o send_v they_o back_o with_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n whereby_o each_o of_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o place_n and_o reprehend_v severe_o those_o that_o have_v rash_o depose_v they_o and_o they_o go_v from_o rome_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n recover_v their_o seat_n again_o which_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n say_v sozomen_n 7._o sozomen_n l_o 3_o c._n 7._o have_v examine_v their_o complaint_n and_o find_v that_o they_o agree_v touch_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o restore_v to_o each_o of_o they_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n athanasius_n &_o paul_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n receive_v their_o seat_n again_o be_v not_o these_o word_n clear_a enough_o but_o yet_o moreover_o do_v not_o nicephorus_n say_v 8._o say_v l._n 9_o c._n 8._o that_o julius_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o see_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n &_o prerogative_n thereof_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o bishop_n whersoever_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o judge_n arm_v each_o of_o they_o with_o powerful_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o back_o into_o the_o east_n restore_v their_o church_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v not_o he_o and_o sozomen_n add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n that_o he_o rebuke_v the_o arian_n for_o that_o they_o have_v rash_o depose_v those_o bishop_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n not_o stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o command_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o shall_v on_o a_o set_a day_n appear_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n and_o threaten_v not_o to_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o punishment_n unless_o they_o do_v cease_v to_o innovate_v and_o do_v not_o felix_n pope_n egypt_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la athanas_n &_o cet_fw-fr episc_n egypt_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o that_o time_n deliver_v the_o same_o in_o most_o clear_a and_o effectual_a word_n and_o final_o do_v not_o he_o theodoret_n 4._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o hist_o c._n 4._o sozomen_n 7._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o 2._o himself_o apolog._n 2._o out_o of_o the_o undoubted_a epistle_n of_o julius_n report_n that_o julius_n follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o summon_v the_o divine_a athanasius_n canonical_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v this_o citation_n he_o transport_v himself_o in_o diligence_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tragedy_n go_v not_o because_o they_o know_v their_o lie_n will_v be_v open_o discover_v how_o think_v you_o now_o do_v not_o julius_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n restore_v those_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o their_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n and_o because_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o bishop_n belong_v unto_o he_o do_v he_o not_o command_v and_o canonical_o cite_v both_o athanasius_n and_o his_o adversary_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n at_o rome_n and_o appoint_v they_o a_o day_n for_o it_o and_o find_v athanasius_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o crime_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v malicious_o forge_v against_o he_o do_v he_o not_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o unless_o they_o desist_v to_o innovate_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v this_o nothing_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v those_o orthodox_n bishop_n worthy_a to_o be_v restore_v be_v it_o not_o to_o exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o addition_n fin_n addition_n pag._n 306._o fin_n that_o the_o authority_n whereby_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o command_v he_o or_o any_o of_o those_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o be_v restore_v that_o as_o socrates_n write_v 12._o write_v l._n 2._o c._n 12._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o paul_n b._n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o julius_n he_o storm_v thereat_o and_o cause_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o secular_a power_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o again_o as_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n once_o before_o have_v do_v 8._o do_v see_v spon_n anno_o 342._o n._n 7._o &_o 8._o and_o the_o arian_n crew_n support_v by_o he_o so_o molest_v athanasius_n that_o they_o enforce_v he_o to_o fly_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o constantius_n himself_o persevere_v in_o persecute_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o dare_v which_o be_v witness_n sozamen_n 19_o sozamen_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o and_o theodoret_n 12._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o 12._o until_o athanasius_n and_o julius_n make_v complaint_n thereof_o to_o his_o brother_n constans_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n who_o assist_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o julius_n with_o his_o imperial_a power_n write_v threthe_v letter_n to_o constantius_n and_o so_o effectual_a that_o he_o dare_v resist_v no_o long_o but_o permit_v athanasius_n according_a to_o the_o just_a sentence_n give_v by_o julius_n to_o return_v to_o his_o church_n and_o assi_v he_o therein_o and_o how_o far_o constantius_n be_v from_o have_v any_o power_n to_o restore_v bishop_n or_o to_o forbid_v they_o from_o return_v to_o their_o seat_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n 29._o ariminum_n socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 29._o not_o to_o dissolve_v their_o council_n but_o to_o expect_v his_o answer_n they_o send_v a_o peremptory_a message_n unto_o he_o and_o neglect_v his_o command_n as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n present_o dissolve_v their_o council_n and_o return_v to_o their_o church_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v how_o many_o untruth_n you_o have_v tell_v in_o this_o one_o history_n and_o whether_o you_o may_v not_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n in_o defend_v and_o canonise_a the_o outrageous_a proceed_n of_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o iultify_v the_o sacrilegious_a violence_n offer_v to_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o their_o heresy_n and_o final_o in_o answer_v 285._o answer_v pag._n 285._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a pope_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n may_v be_v confute_v and_o indeed_o confound_v by_o as_o ancient_a opposition_n as_o of_o the_o oriental_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n julius_n such_o example_n we_o allow_v you_o to_o maintain_v your_o doctrine_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o presume_v that_o every_o understanding_n protestant_n will_v disclaim_v from_o such_o a_o advocate_n and_o think_v that_o by_o such_o precedent_n his_o cause_n be_v not_o defend_v but_o disgrace_v condemn_a and_o parallal_v with_o arianisme_n sect_n vii_o other_o passage_n of_o doctor_n morton_n examine_v bellarmine_n in_o proof_n 18._o proof_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 18._o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n allege_v that_o sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v polychronius_n you_o say_v l._n say_v pag._n 195._o margin_n light_v l._n he_o number_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o patriarch_n which_o nicolas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n reckon_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v another_o untruth_n the_o eight_o patriarch_n which_o bellarmine_n mention_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o nicolas_n be_v of_o constantinople_n namely_o maximus_n nestorius_n acacius_n anthymus_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n paulus_n petrus_n all_o these_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o
out_o that_o of_o flavianus_n be_v not_o because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a bellarmine_n insi_v on_o but_o because_o in_o that_o you_o find_v something_o to_o quarrel_v at_o which_o you_o find_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o upon_o examination_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o very_a example_n single_v out_o by_o yourself_o will_v show_v how_o unanswearable_a the_o rest_n be_v the_o ease_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o schism_n two_o bishop_n paulinus_n and_o meletius_n pretend_v right_a to_o that_o patriarchall_a seat_n and_o some_o adhere_n to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o a_o great_a tumult_n they_o come_v to_o agreement_n 3._o agreement_n socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 5._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o that_o all_o such_o ecclesiastic_n as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o govern_v that_o church_n or_o be_v in_o expectation_n thereof_o which_o be_v six_o in_o number_n shall_v bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o bishopric_n so_o long_o as_o either_o paulinus_n or_o meletius_n live_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o let_v the_o superuiver_n peaceable_o enjoy_v that_o seat_n alone_o meletius_n be_v dead_a the_o antiochian_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n advance_v flavianus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n in_o opposition_n to_o paulinus_n and_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n admit_v thereof_o at_o which_o damasus_n pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v great_o offend_v 11._o offend_v sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o &_o not_o without_o cause_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a schism_n it_o cause_v not_o only_o in_o that_o church_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o oath_n and_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o paulinus_n who_o be_v very_o old_a and_o a_o personage_n of_o so_o great_a veneration_n for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o merit_n that_o valens_n a_o heretical_a emperor_n drive_v many_o catholic_a bishop_n from_o their_o church_n in_o to_o banishment_n never_o offer_v to_o touch_v he_o 2._o he_o s._n hieron_n bp._n 61._o add_v pamach_n socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 2._o wherefore_o damasus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n write_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o abstayn_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o flavianus_n and_o excommunicate_v diodorus_n and_o acacius_n that_o have_v ordain_v he_o 11._o he_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o and_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o nectarius_n have_v confirm_v flavianus_n they_o the_o western_a bishop_n annul_v that_o confirmation_n and_o by_o their_o letter_n accompany_v with_o other_o of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n use_v also_o therein_o the_o help_n of_o theodosius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o command_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n 9_o rome_n s._n hiero._n ep._n 27._o ad_fw-la eustoch_n theod._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 8._o fin_n etc._n etc._n 9_o &_o put_v the_o election_n of_o flavianus_n again_o in_o trial_n at_o a_o general_a council_n assemble_v there_o give_v withal_o to_o both_o party_n assignation_n to_o appear_v flavianus_n distrust_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n appear_v not_o 23._o not_o theod._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 23._o but_o have_v recourse_n to_o excuse_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o paulinus_n obey_v transport_v himself_o to_o rome_n in_o company_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o renown_a personage_n of_o the_o east_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n speak_v say_v princip_n say_v ep._n 16._o ad_fw-la princip_n the_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n draw_v i_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o holy_a bishop_n paulinus_n and_o epiphanius_n whereof_o the_o one_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o salamina_n in_o cyprus_n and_o again_o eustoch_n again_o ep_v 17._o add_v eustoch_n when_o the_o imperial_a letter_n have_v draw_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n paula_n see_v there_o the_o admirable_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n paulinus_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o epiphanius_n b._n of_o salamina_n in_o cyprus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o the_o election_n of_o flavianus_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n paulinus_n be_v still_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o true_a b._n of_o antioch_n and_o flavianus_n his_o competitor_n in_o reputation_n of_o a_o intruder_n for_o want_v of_o confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o appear_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n which_o have_v confirm_v he_o but_o by_o letter_n write_v to_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o rome_n excuse_v themselves_o you_o say_v they_o 9_o they_o theod._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 9_o move_v with_o brotherly_a charity_n call_v we_o as_o your_o member_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o our_o church_n be_v new_o restore_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v this_o have_v be_v whole_o abandon_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o many_o of_o ut_fw-la can_v no_o way_n put_v in_o execution_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o travail_v to_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o reverence_n send_v the_o last_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n have_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o none_o but_o that_o journey_n of_o constantinople_n only_o and_o have_v get_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n remain_v in_o the_o province_n for_o none_o but_o that_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n they_o make_v intercession_n for_o flavianus_n fear_v lest_o the_o cause_n of_o paulinus_n will_v be_v favour_v by_o damasus_n by_o reason_n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n a_o sardinian_a bishop_n and_o legate_n to_o liberius_n predecessor_n to_o damasus_n the_o business_n stand_v thus_o paulinus_n die_v but_o the_o schism_n live_v still_o for_o his_o disciple_n create_v to_o themselves_o euagrius_n a_o new_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o flavianus_n 15._o flavianus_n socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 15._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o whereby_o not_o only_a that_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v 78._o shake_v amb._n ep._n 78._o and_o bring_v into_o danger_n of_o schism_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o siricius_n pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o capua_n to_o which_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n resort_v in_o great_a number_n yet_o flavianus_n still_o appear_v not_o flavianus_n say_v s._n ambrose_n ibid._n ambrose_n ibid._n have_v cause_n to_o fear_v and_o therefore_o he_o fly_v a_o trial_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n one_o only_a flavianus_n not_o subject_a to_o law_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o appear_v not_o when_o we_o be_v all_o assemble_v the_o council_n to_o prevent_v further_a danger_n of_o schism_n ordain_v that_o while_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o agitation_n communion_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o adhere_v to_o either_o party_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o long_a strife_n commit_v the_o examination_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o his_o see_v in_o the_o east_n as_o also_o because_o his_o pariarkship_n border_v upon_o that_o of_o antioch_n where_o the_o party_n be_v present_a and_o final_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n impartial_a the_o sacred_a synod_n say_v s._n ambrose_n ibid._n ambrose_n ibid._n write_v to_o theophilus_n have_v commit_v the_o right_a of_o examine_v this_o cause_n to_o your_o unanimity_n and_o to_o our_o other_o colleague_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o summon_v again_o our_o brother_n flavianus_n and_o moreover_o he_o advertise_v theophilus_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o carry_v the_o business_n so_o as_o that_o the_o final_a decision_n thereof_o may_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o we_o conceive_v say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n that_o you_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o our_o holy_a brother_n b_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o we_o presume_v you_o will_v judge_v so_o as_o can_v displease_v he_o and_o all_o use_n after_o when_o have_v receive_v the_o tenor_n of_o your_o act_n we_o shall_v see_v you_o have_v judge_v thing_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v undoubted_o allow_v thereof_o we_o will_v receive_v with_o joy_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o examination_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o s_n ambrose_n hold_v the_o b_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o to_o he_o appertain_v the_o final_a decision_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o same_o
thing_n uncertain_a many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o damasus_n and_o his_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o bonosus_n a_o archheretic_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o judge_n appoint_v in_o they_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o time_n of_o damasus_n but_o of_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o request_n of_o bovosus_fw-la which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v again_o can_v not_o be_v to_o damasus_n his_o first_o condemnation_n be_v not_o until_o after_o damasus_n his_o death_n when_o you_o can_v show_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o damasus_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v you_o now_o if_o i_o list_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v your_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o rack_a the_o verb_n competit_fw-la to_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o which_o not_o one_o but_o many_o way_n be_v deficient_a as_o all_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v your_o addition_n l._n addition_n pag._n 318._o mark_fw-mi l._n that_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o damasus_n it_o be_v certain_o of_o some_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o hold_v it_o so_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o gratis_o and_o as_o easy_o deny_v by_o i_o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n sect_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o nine_o first_o section_n of_o your_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n you_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n assyrian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n and_o other_o remote_a nation_n at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n you_o lay_v in_o these_o word_n 330._o word_n pag._n 330._o whatsoever_o christian_n have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v faith_n set_v down_o in_o our_o ancient_a creed_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n all_o protestant_n esteem_v they_o as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a their_o more_o tolerable_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o be_v your_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o open_a implication_n namely_o that_o one_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o to_o be_v none_o else_o but_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2.3.4_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 2.3.4_o from_o this_o false_a principle_n you_o deduce_v that_o the_o grecian_n asian_o egyptian_n assyrian_n aethiopian_n african_n melchites_n russian_n and_o armenian_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n true_o profess_v christian_n church_n 379._o church_n pag._n 379._o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n init_fw-la church_n pag._n 406._o fin_n 407._o init_fw-la faithful_a christian_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 417._o father_n pag._n 417._o &_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o rail_v bitter_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o how_o great_a ignorance_n and_o impiety_n you_o show_v and_o how_o many_o most_o shameful_a untruth_n you_o utter_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v and_o to_o proceed_v methodical_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o remote_a nation_n ancient_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v accordant_a in_o belief_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o of_o one_o belief_n or_o communion_n with_o protestant_n but_o whole_o dissent_v from_o they_o holding_z most_o blasphemous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n charge_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n endeavour_v to_o give_v to_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o seek_v thereby_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 4._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 5._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v of_o the_o grecian_n many_o heretic_n which_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o eight_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a as_o also_o eutyches_n a_o archheretic_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v anathematise_v and_o east_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v from_o heresy_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n new_a heresy_n daily_o spring_v up_o be_v so_o pitiful_o tear_v and_o ten_o in_o piece_n that_o s._n hierome_n complain_v thereof_o to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o itself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o the_o people_n tear_n in_o little_a morsel_n the_o undevided_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v on_o high_a and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pit_n that_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o seal_a fountain_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n be_v i_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v govern_v sometime_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o by_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v her_o authority_n until_o at_o length_n photius_n have_v injust_o drive_v ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o see_n and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n often_o excommunicate_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o john_n the_o eight_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v his_o injust_a title_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n cavilled_a at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o greek_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o error_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a man_n church_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v often_o eleven_o time_n say_v s._n antoninus_n 23._o antoninus_n hist._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 22._o c._n 23._o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o she_o and_o especial_o thrice_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n in_o three_o several_a counsel_n of_o barium_n in_o apulia_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o of_o florence_n in_o tuscany_n but_o still_o return_v to_o their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n almighty_a god_n punish_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o servitude_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v and_o so_o full_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a question_n which_o be_v most_o in_o controversy_n that_o no_o further_a speech_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o our_o agreement_n may_v be_v so_o absolute_a &_o firm_a that_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o that_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o celebrate_v in_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n those_o bishop_n answer_v we_o o_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v no_o licence_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o word_n you_o set_v down_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a prelate_n when_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o four_o of_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v no_o commission_n to_o treat_v of_o those_o question_n refuse_v to_o make_v answer_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o brethren_n but_o nevertheless_o which_o you_o conceal_v they_o declare_v their_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o three_o first_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n add_v moreover_o that_o of_o the_o four_o which_o be_v transubstantiation_n they_o can_v not_o treat_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n agree_v not_o in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o since_o these_o four_o bishop_n declare_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o concern_v the_o three_o first_o point_n of_o the_o four_o propose_v by_o he_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o concern_v the_o four_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n together_o with_o their_o emperor_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n express_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o three_o first_o namely_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n they_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o of_o transubstantiation_n say_v that_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n all_o this_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o yet_o blush_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o add_v another_o untruth_n say_v init_fw-la say_v pag._n 331._o fin_n 332._o init_fw-la yea_o and_o their_o emperor_n palaeologus_n that_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o piece_n they_o together_o be_v himself_o but_o hardly_o welcome_v home_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v now_o much_o more_o exasperate_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v now_o pronounce_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n these_o your_o word_n can_v be_v free_v from_o a_o notable_a imposture_n for_o you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n allege_v these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o he_o the_o greek_n do_v now_o to_o wit_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pronounce_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o their_o fall_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o year_n 1054._o which_o be_v not_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o almost_o 400._o year_n before_o it_o you_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o fall_n after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o council_n cunning_o insert_v into_o his_o word_n this_o adverbe_n now_o and_o falsify_v the_o year_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o anno_fw-la 1054._o which_o bellarmine_n have_v anno_fw-la 1454._o can_v there_o be_v more_o wilful_a fraud_n than_o this_o but_o you_o show_v no_o less_o folly_n than_o fraud_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v 331._o say_v pag._n 331._o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v the_o year_n 1549._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o council_n deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v 332._o say_v pag._n 332._o now_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n 1454._o which_o be_v in_o your_o account_n 100_o year_n before_o that_o council_n they_o do_v pronounce_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o greek_n a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n return_v to_o vomit_n and_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o still_o persi_v in_o the_o error_n which_o then_o they_o abjure_v i_o only_o speak_v here_o of_o your_o simplicity_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 332._o mark_fw-mi they_o fall_v the_o year_n 1454._o which_v according_a to_o your_o account_n be_v 100_o year_n before_o that_o council_n with_o these_o imposture_n you_o delude_v your_o reader_n who_o not_o doubt_v of_o your_o fidelity_n take_v your_o doctrine_n upon_o your_o word_n sect_n iii_o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o profess_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o seminary_n wherein_o many_o youth_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n be_v train_v up_o in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o return_v into_o england_n they_o may_v help_v to_o reduce_v their_o country_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v many_o year_n another_o of_o grecian_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o greece_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o cardinal_n peron_n 22._o peron_n repliqu_n chap._n 22._o advertise_v our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n cyprus_n candia_n xante_n chios_n naxos_n and_o other_o greek_a and_o asian_a island_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n have_v place_n even_o at_o this_o day_n either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o you_o affirm_v 335._o affirm_v pag._n 335._o russia_n a_o good_a part_n of_o polonia_n dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n belong_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v you_o challenge_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o country_n in_o general_a to_o dissent_v in_o faith_n &_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o in_o dalmatia_n croatia_n polonia_n as_o also_o in_o lituania_n and_o transiluania_n the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o public_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o russian_n michael_n hipation_n and_o cyrill_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v late_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o church_n as_o both_o their_o epistle_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o clement_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 1595._o abundant_o testify_v â—_o testify_v apud_fw-la cocci_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n â—_o sect_n iv_o of_o the_o egyptian_n your_o second_o example_n of_o remote_a nation_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n 417._o church_n pag._n 304.342.400.409_o 417._o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o show_v your_o error_n herein_o these_o evidence_n may_v serve_v for_o as_o jacobus_n navarchus_n asiâ—â—_n navarchus_n ep._n asiâ—â—_n coccius_n 6._o coccius_n tom._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o and_o doctor_n sanders_n 1121._o sanders_n monar_n visib_n l._n 7._o n._n 1121._o relate_v eugenius_n pope_n have_v actual_o unite_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o wrirten_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o he_o write_v back_o honourable_o catholike_o and_o resolute_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o all_o the_o country_n which_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o prefecture_n thereof_o style_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o perfection_n of_o priesthood_n the_o apostolical_a father_n of_o all_o church_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o guide_n of_o pilgrim_n that_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o his_o vicar_n of_o
proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o which_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v also_o testify_v and_o learned_o confute_v by_o that_o famous_a cardinal_n bessarion_n and_o by_o gennadius_n scholarius_n in_o two_o special_a treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n and_o before_o they_o by_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n graec._n aquine_n opusc_n contr_n error_n graec._n against_o who_o write_v nicolaus_n cabasilas_n who_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n &_o be_v soon_o after_o confute_v by_o demetrius_n cidoinus_n a_o greek_a catholic_a and_o to_o omit_v other_o protestant_a writer_n thomas_n rogers_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n peruse_v &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a say_v 25._o say_v art_n 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 25._o this_o discover_v all_o they_o to_o be_v impious_a &_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n as_o this_o day_n the_o grecian_n the_o russian_n the_o muscovite_n maintain_v and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o he_o allege_v other_o author_n final_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o kekerman_n 63._o kekerman_n sistem_fw-la theolog._n pag._n 63._o and_o doctor_n white_a 8._o white_a way_n ep._n ded._n n._n 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a church_n break_v upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n and_o err_v fundamental_o for_o what_o error_n can_v be_v more_o fundamental_a then_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n god_n himself_o this_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a in_o profess_v that_o protestant_n be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o heretic_n you_o seek_v to_o free_v the_o grecian_n from_o heresy_n which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o perform_v but_o by_o falsify_v catholic_a author_n 1._o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n you_o allege_v mark_fw-mi allege_v pag._n 334._o light_v q._n mark_fw-mi these_o word_n as_o of_o cardinal_n tolet_n gracus_fw-la intelligens_fw-la dicit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la significat_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la and_o in_o your_o text_n you_o english_a they_o thus_o the_o understand_a greek_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n signify_v thereby_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o ourselves_o profess_v o_o egregious_a imposture_n tolet_n there_o explicate_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la procedit_fw-la express_o condemn_v the_o greek_n of_o error_n in_o that_o point_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n confute_v their_o error_n locus_fw-la prasen_n &c._n &c._n this_o present_a passage_n say_v he_o 25._o he_o in_o caput_fw-la 15._o joan._n annot_n 25._o do_v no_o way_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n but_o rather_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n which_o cyrill_n though_o a_o understanding_n grecian_n confess_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o say_v these_o be_v toler_n word_n in_o which_o you_o see_v he_o charge_v the_o greek_n with_o error_n in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o convince_v you_o of_o a_o untruth_n in_o say_v 334._o say_v pag._n 334._o that_o tolet_n free_v they_o from_o heresy_n in_o this_o point_n but_o to_o make_v good_a this_o untruth_n you_o corrupt_v his_o word_n for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o late_a greek_n but_o only_o of_o that_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n father_n s._n cyrill_n say_v cyrillus_n graecus_n intelligens_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyrill_n a_o understanding_n grecian_n say_v in_o this_o point_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o profess_v you_o both_o in_o your_o latin_a and_o english_a leave_v out_o cyrillus_n as_o if_o tolet_n have_v not_o mention_v he_o and_o translate_v graecus_n intelligens_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o understand_a greek_n which_o you_o do_v purposely_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o tolet_n speak_v not_o of_o s._n cyrill_n nor_o of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o general_a of_o the_o late_a grecians_z and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o error_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o express_o charge_v they_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o wilful_a falfication_n than_o this_o 2._o but_o your_o deal_n with_o other_o be_v no_o better_a you_o cite_v a._n cite_v pag_n 331._o light_v a._n castro_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v divide_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n from_o the_o latin_n but_o because_o you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n conceive_v that_o castro_n hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o set_v down_o these_o word_n as_o he_o per_fw-la multas_fw-la annorum_fw-la centurias_fw-la graci_n à _fw-la latinis_fw-la divisi_fw-la with_o be_v a_o plain_a falsification_n for_o castro_n word_n be_v dvodecima_fw-la haeresis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la negate_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la procedere_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la &_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la hanc_fw-la haeresim_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o tutati_fw-la sunt_fw-la graeci_fw-la per_fw-la multas_fw-la annorum_fw-la centurias_fw-la itae_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la fuerit_fw-la una_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la causis_fw-la propter_fw-la quas_fw-la à _fw-la romana_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la divisi_fw-la sint_fw-la the_o twelth_n heresy_n be_v that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n the_o greek_n have_v teach_v and_o mansain_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n here_o therefore_o you_o mangle_v castro_n word_n and_o to_o maintain_v your_o undertake_a falsity_n that_o the_o greek_n notwithstanding_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o conceal_v that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v their_o heresy_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o with_o like_a prejudice_n of_o conscience_n you_o cite_v 335._o cite_v pag._n 335._o azor_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n decimo_fw-la place_n instit._fw-la l._n moral_a part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 20._o §._o decimo_fw-la direct_o affirm_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o although_o some_o think_v that_o concern_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n real_o and_o in_o sense_n but_o only_o in_o word_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o heretic_n but_o schismatics_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o their_o belief_n concern_v these_o article_n be_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o perhaps_o in_o these_o very_a point_n because_o they_o err_v culpable_o in_o they_o but_o that_o we_o often_o call_v they_o schismatic_n because_o we_o retain_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o first_o the_o greek_n divide_v themselves_o often_o from_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n and_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n bring_v heresy_n into_o the_o church_n 4._o you_o cite_v 334._o cite_v pag._n 334._o suarez_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v schismatics_n because_o they_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v heretic_n also_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o immediate_o before_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o all_o schismatic_n feign_v to_o themselves_o some_o heresy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n without_o cause_n again_o he_o express_o say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la trino_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 1._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o greek_n err_v in_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o for_o this_o error_n among_o many_o other_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v divide_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o author_n which_o you_o produce_v to_o save_v the_o greek_n from_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o heresy_n wherein_o you_o
have_v do_v nothing_o but_o bring_v witness_n against_o yourself_o for_o all_o of_o they_o condemn_v the_o greek_n of_o heresy_n and_o convince_v you_o of_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o say_v l_o 336._o l_o pag_n 336._o that_o in_o our_o judgement_n the_o greek_n be_v no_o heretic_n except_v for_o the_o deny_v a_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v these_o only_a censure_n they_o for_o their_o heresy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o writer_n more_o ancient_a condemn_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o other_o error_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patritriarke_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o the_o pelagian_o be_v conden_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a 4._o pelagian_a cont._n julian_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o say_v i_o think_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o which_o church_n bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n thou_o have_v ere_o now_o free_v thy_o dangerous_a youth_n from_o the_o pelagian_a snare_n the_o same_o we_o say_v to_o you_o who_o have_v imitate_v the_o pelagian_o in_o your_o pretence_n of_o union_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n your_o german_a brethren_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n send_v he_o a_o procession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o desit_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n he_o answer_v they_o addressing_z his_o letter_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemia_n these_o letter_n of_o hieremy_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n you_o object_n 334._o object_n pag._n 334._o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n accord_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o with_o your_o wont_a sincerity_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o edition_n of_o stanislaus_n socolovius_fw-la divine_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n print_v at_o colen_n apud_fw-la maternum_n cholinum_fw-la 1582._o that_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v of_o wittenberg_n anno_fw-la 1584._o be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n just_o forbid_v prohib_o forbid_v in_o ind._n lib._n prohib_o nevertheless_o that_o very_a edition_n of_o wittenberg_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o claim_n you_o make_v to_o the_o grecian_n as_o to_o man_n of_o your_o communion_n to_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n for_o it_o express_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n veneration_n of_o relic_n worship_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n with_o the_o mass_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n thereof_o auricular_a confession_n enjoined_a satisfaction_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n &_o in_o particular_a confirmation_n with_o chrism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a free_a will_n monachisme_n vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fast_v day_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o order_n take_v that_o the_o tradition_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o m._n brereley_o 202._o brereley_o prot._n apol_n tract_n 1._o sect_n â—_o sub_fw-la 12._o pag._n 202._o show_v set_v down_o exact_o the_o page_n and_o part_n of_o the_o page_n where_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o protestant_n edition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n who_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o five_o leaf_n before_o the_o end_n affirm_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o rome_n in_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n worship_v of_o picture_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o justus_n caluinus_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o protestancy_n be_v afterwards_o convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o by_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n write_v a_o book_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o morive_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o among_o they_o the_o agreement_n of_o extern_a church_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o condemn_a protestant_n and_o he_o insi_v particular_o on_o this_o epistle_n of_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o censure_n which_o in_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n acknowledge_v that_o thereby_o he_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o say_v he_o seqq_n he_o pag._n â—_o fin_fw-fr &_o seqq_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v so_o precise_o in_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n that_o i_o wonder_v much_o the_o novellist_n have_v not_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v antichrist_n the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v antichrist_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o accordance_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v pity_v be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o dream_v still_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o accordance_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n cease_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o east_n by_o send_v letter_n and_o catechism_n what_o have_v they_o so_o soon_o forget_v how_o fatal_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n be_v reject_v and_o how_o deep_o censure_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v they_o go_v to_o tubinga_fw-mi and_o inquire_v crusius_n will_v inform_v they_o or_o if_o the_o journey_n seem_v tedious_a let_v they_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o chytraeus_n print_v at_o francford_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o greece_n asia_n bohemia_n etc._n etc._n there_o p._n 113.115.116.133_o they_o shall_v find_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o chief_a pag._n 132._o where_o out_o of_o crusius_n he_o set_v down_o a_o sum_n of_o that_o censure_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n first_o the_o patriarch_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o freewill_n 3._o he_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hope_v and_o charity_n 4._o he_o allow_v seven_o sacrament_n 5._o he_o invocate_v saint_n decease_v and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o adore_v their_o sacred_a image_n not_o with_o latria_n for_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o coniunctive_o that_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o the_o matter_n and_o with_o a_o amicable_a affection_n declare_v the_o veneration_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n 6._o he_o defend_v monastical_a institute_n as_o a_o angelical_a profession_n 7._o he_o take_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n 8._o he_o invit_v we_o courteoussy_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a censure_n relate_v by_o crusius_n which_o if_o any_o one_o with_o we_o please_v to_o read_v at_o large_a throughout_o he_o shall_v find_v more_o and_o great_a argument_n to_o condemn_v the_o new_a faith_n and_o especial_o these_o word_n which_o the_o patriarch_n add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o have_v resolve_v absolute_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o these_o your_o writing_n which_o so_o manifest_o wrest_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n to_o your_o fancy_n since_o we_o have_v this_o exhortation_n from_o paul_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n but_o because_o with_o our_o silence_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o assent_v unto_o you_o as_o if_o you_o do_v understand_v and_o believe_v a_o right_n and_o that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n on_o your_o side_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n albeit_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v out_o of_o your_o writing_n that_o you_o can_v never_o accord_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o with_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o answer_n pag._n 370._o wherefore_o we_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o trouble_v we_o
hereafter_o nor_o to_o write_v nor_o send_v to_o we_o any_o writing_n concern_v these_o thing_n for_o you_o treat_v the_o divine_n which_o be_v light_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o be_v fit_a you_o honour_v and_o extol_v they_o in_o word_n but_o with_o your_o deed_n reject_v they_o seek_v to_o wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n their_o holy_a and_o divine_a word_n with_o we_o may_v use_v to_o confute_v you_o wherefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o you_o have_v free_v we_o from_o care_n and_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o your_o own_o way_n write_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o friendship_n sake_n if_o you_o please_v all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justus_n caluinus_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o censure_n or_o epistle_n of_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o chytraeus_n and_o crusius_n two_o chief_a protestant_n of_o germany_n where_o justus_n caluinus_n live_v &_o write_v chytraeus_n and_o crusius_n be_v then_o live_v who_o may_v and_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o of_o falsehood_n if_o he_o have_v misalleage_v they_o wherefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v your_o boldness_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o grecian_n accord_n in_o doctrine_n with_o protestant_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dare_v adventure_n to_o allege_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a not_o only_o by_o the_o catholic_a edition_n but_o even_o by_o that_o of_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o chyrtraeus_n and_o crusius_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o very_a few_o point_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o heretical_a &_o avoid_v they_o as_o heretic_n for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o patriarch_n call_v they_o but_o yet_o as_o justus_n caluinus_n fin_fw-fr caluinus_n pag._n 1â—_n fin_fw-fr right_o observe_v the_o accordance_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o so_o many_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o other_o error_n their_o obstinate_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o absolute_a schismatics_n and_o heretic_n incapable_a of_o salvation_n as_o s._n athanasius_n have_v express_o declare_v in_o his_o creed_n you_o therefore_o have_v tell_v a_o most_o solemn_a untruth_n in_o say_v 330._o say_v pag._n 330._o that_o the_o greek_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v truth_n sect_n iii_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n examine_v for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n you_o produce_v 387._o produce_v pag._n 387._o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o especial_a pattern_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o people_n of_o bulgaria_n have_v send_v for_o preacher_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n submit_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v govern_v immediate_o by_o he_o as_o part_v of_o his_o roman_a diocese_n 13._o diocese_n spond_n anno_o 869._o n._n 13._o nevertheless_o because_o the_o grecian_n challenge_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o that_o province_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ignatius_n suppose_v the_o spiritualty_n of_o it_o to_o belong_v in_o right_a to_o his_o diocese_n usurp_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n send_v he_o thither_o with_o other_o priest_n for_o which_o he_o be_v check_v by_o adrian_n pope_n 1._o pope_n spond_n anno_o 871._o n._n 1._o and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v by_o john_n the_o eight_o if_o within_o thirty_o day_n after_o notification_n of_o the_o sentence_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o desist_v from_o that_o usurpation_n he_o die_v before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o sentence_n at_o constantinople_n 8._o constantinople_n spond_n anno_o 878._o n._n 1._o &_o 8._o which_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v surcease_v from_o that_o claim_n which_o he_o make_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n or_o intention_n of_o oppose_v the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o acknowledge_v both_o in_o appeal_n to_o it_o against_o photius_n who_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o church_n and_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicolas_n pope_n 3._o pope_n extat_fw-la ep._n in_o syn._n 8._o act._n 3._o and_o final_o that_o he_o always_o live_v &_o die_v in_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o diverse_a letter_n of_o john_n the_o eight_o write_v after_o his_o death_n 8._o death_n spond_n anno_o 878_o n._n 8._o his_o example_n therefore_o can_v be_v no_o help_n to_o your_o cause_n sect_n iv_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n african_n and_o asian_o which_o call_n themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n the_o egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n which_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n one_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o error_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o of_o late_a year_n goâ—saluus_fw-la rodericius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v send_v into_o aethiopia_n 49._o aethiopia_n pran_n sachin_n hist_o soc._n jesu_n l._n 1._o n._n 49._o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o joannes_n nunnez_fw-fr who_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v send_v thither_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o patriarch_n claudius_n then_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o patriarch_n from_o rome_n have_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n itself_o moreover_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o allow_v of_o leo_n pope_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v well_o in_o excommunicate_v he_o final_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o egyptian_n in_o this_o particular_a error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o cardinal_n peron_n 63._o peron_n repliq._n chap._n 63._o answer_v our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n they_o have_v often_o offer_v and_o be_v all_o ready_a at_o this_o day_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o communion_n without_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o anathematise_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n the_o armenian_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n &_o communion_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heresy_n they_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o eutychian_o they_o deny_v his_o divinity_n with_o the_o arian_n they_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o with_o the_o grecian_n they_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o final_o they_o hold_v many_o other_o gross_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n relate_v by_o prateolus_n 67._o prateolus_n l._n 1_o tit_n 67._o out_o of_o guido_n carmelita_n and_o nicephorus_n calixtus_n who_o therefore_o right_o term_v they_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o russian_n agree_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n so_o have_v confess_v your_o minister_n thomas_n rogers_n 25._o rogers_n art_n 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 25._o moreover_o they_o defend_v other_o heretical_a tenet_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o relate_v by_o joannes_n sacranius_n rhuten_n sacranius_n elucid_n error_n &_o rit_n rhuten_n and_o prateolus_n 4._o prateolus_n l._n 6._o tit_n 4._o whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o stanislaus_n socolovius_fw-la in_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n who_o divine_a he_o be_v visit_v those_o northern_a country_n and_o come_v to_o leopolis_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o russia_n report_v of_o it_o orient_n it_o praefat._n censura_fw-la orient_n that_o although_o it_o have_v
embrace_v many_o other_o error_n yet_o it_o deserve_v this_o singular_a praise_n that_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o have_v keep_v itself_o free_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n and_o with_o great_a care_n &_o diligence_n make_v resistance_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o far_o the_o russian_n even_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v from_o allow_v your_o protestant_a doctrine_n you_o may_v learn_v from_o m._n grimston_n who_o in_o his_o description_n of_o country_n 698._o country_n pag._n 697._o 698._o write_v that_o the_o russian_n have_v the_o mass_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o the_o saint_n and_o keep_v their_o body_n with_o great_a reverence_n that_o they_o never_o pass_v by_o any_o cross_n but_o they_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v that_o they_o often_o bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o have_v many_o monastery_n of_o monk_n of_o s._n basils_n order_n who_o in_o their_o quire_n in_o the_o night_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n that_o they_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o receive_v absolution_n and_o penance_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o that_o kind_n alone_o administer_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o faithful_a decease_a and_o not_o to_o conceal_v what_o other_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o your_o belief_n and_o communion_n osiander_n 970._o osiander_n epit._n centur._n 16._o pag._n 970._o speak_v of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sincere_a religion_n but_o be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o their_o article_n popish_a doctor_n philippus_n nicolai_n testify_v 22._o testify_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christ._n pag._n 22._o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o also_o the_o ruthen_n georgian_n armenian_n indian_n aethiopian_n that_o acknowledge_v christ_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o armenian_n in_o particular_a he_o reckon_v 35._o reckon_v pag._n 35._o among_o their_o error_n invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o say_v 45.46_o say_v ibid._n pag._n 45.46_o that_o they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n prepare_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o dead_a &_o bury_v they_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n use_n that_o their_o priest_n shave_v their_o crown_n that_o they_o observe_v strict_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n as_o also_o of_o advent_a &_o lend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v monk_n and_o sacred_a virgin_n recluse_v in_o several_a monastery_n where_o with_o great_a religion_n they_o strict_o observe_v abstinence_n and_o chastity_n these_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a yet_o protestant_n reject_v they_o as_o false_a and_o superstitious_a and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a censure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o idolatrous_a 403._o idolatrous_a pag._n 403._o not_o blush_v to_o compare_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n and_o call_v our_o adoration_n of_o he_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o romish_a moloch_n in_o the_o mass_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o you_o condemn_v these_o doctrine_n in_o we_o as_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o you_o be_v content_v to_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o russian_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o you_o claim_v to_o be_v of_o your_o communion_n and_o to_o canonize_v their_o blasphemous_a error_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o other_o their_o impious_a heresy_n for_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o to_o tell_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o russian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n &_o diffent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o profess_v christian_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o accordance_n of_o communion_n with_o protestant_n of_o the_o melchites_n your_o historian_n m._n grimston_n in_o like_a manner_n report_v 1051._o report_v pag._n 1051._o that_o they_o hold_v all_o the_o error_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o nestorian_n among_o they_o and_o this_o show_v how_o untrue_o 341.406.407.409_o untrue_o pag._n 341.406.407.409_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o asian_o and_o atricans_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n for_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n melchites_n and_o armenian_n what_o be_v they_o but_o asian_o or_o african_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o jacobite_n of_o who_o m._n grimston_n report_v 1052._o report_v pag._n 1052._o that_o they_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutiche_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o likewise_o write_v 797._o write_v pag._n 797._o that_o among_o they_o there_o be_v nestorian_n and_o of_o the_o tartarian_n that_o they_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n as_o also_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o diodorus_n tharsensis_fw-la and_o that_o they_o condemn_v s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o these_o be_v to_o you_o good_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n but_o among_o all_o the_o untruth_n which_o you_o have_v utter_v in_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o remote_a nation_n there_o be_v none_o more_o remarkable_a then_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o nation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o say_v 336._o say_v pag._n 336._o that_o in_o our_o own_o judgment_n they_o be_v not_o heretic_n except_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o false_a romish_a article_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o enlarge_a this_o untruth_n you_o add_v 340.341_o add_v pag._n 340.341_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o direct_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o they_o chargeable_a for_o any_o fundament_n all_o heresy_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n make_v they_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutiche_n against_o christ_n be_v against_o the_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 3.10_o say_v 1._o cor._n 3.10_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ._n and_o s._n 7._o s._n 2._o joan._n 7._o if_o any_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n income_n in_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o again_o 12._o again_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 10._o &_o 12._o if_o any_o one_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n and_o say_v not_o to_o he_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o for_o whosoever_o say_v to_o he_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o communicat_o in_o his_o wicked_a work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o remote_a natio_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v err_v fundamental_o if_o any_o error_n can_v be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o as_o you_o by_o profess_v yourself_o to_o accord_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v of_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n by_o exclude_v they_o and_o you_o from_o her_o communion_n she_o w_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o those_o heretic_n be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v chap._n xlii_o doctor_n mortons_n plea_n for_o his_o protestant_a church_n as_o profuse_a as_o you_o have_v be_v in_o your_o invective_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o brief_a and_o succinct_a you_o be_v in_o set_v forth_o your_o protestant_a congregation_n which_o afford_v you_o so_o little_a matter_n of_o discourse_n that_o come_v to_o treat_v profess_o of_o she_o 341._o she_o pag._n 341._o you_o confine_v her_o praise_n to_o less_o than_o a_o small_a leaf_n of_o paper_n you_o commend_v she_o for_o four_o thing_n for_o great_a extent_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o her_o freedom_n from_o vice_n and_o from_o schism_n sect_n i._o
that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o if_o at_o all_o time_n the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v then_o sure_o most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o they_o math._n 18.20_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o say_v be_v maintain_v and_o heresy_n condemn_v when_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n defend_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o lyrinensis_n note_v 10._o note_v cap._n 10._o gloss_v after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n by_o what_o authority_n be_v that_o error_n condemn_v but_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n stephen_n chief_a cooperate_n thereto_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v 23._o say_v l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v nothing_o in_o write_v concern_v that_o point_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v they_o confute_v and_o condemn_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n 16._o council_n seâ—_n above_o chap._n 16._o &_o chief_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o who_o that_o council_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n and_o without_o who_o confirmation_n no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n 6._o force_n sâ—e_v above_o chap._n 17._o seâ—t_n 6._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o have_v proceed_v that_o as_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n no_o one_o father_n or_o doctor_n ever_o doubt_v thereof_o so_o contrary_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o which_o he_o have_v reprove_v have_v be_v ever_o repute_v spurious_a assembly_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o his_o authority_n in_o define_v controversy_n of_o faith_n christ_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o infallible_a see_v above_o chap._n â—â—_o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o when_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v &_o command_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o provaile_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n may_v err_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n whether_o a_o council_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n or_o no._n luther_n and_o you_o his_o disciple_n cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o yourselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o a_o general_a council_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n have_v do_v you_o may_v reject_v it_o upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o excuse_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n for_o what_o heretic_n will_v not_o and_z may_z not_o with_o as_o fair_a colour_n as_o you_o plead_v that_o the_o counsel_n which_o condemn_v he_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o shirit_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o arian_n that_o of_o ephesus_n the_o eutychian_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o monothelite_n the_o six_o council_n the_o image-breaker_n the_o seven_o upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o make_v profession_n to_o reject_v all_o counsel_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grant_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o expound_v it_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n when_o counsel_n have_v define_v say_v luther_n 11â—_n luther_n art_n 11â—_n then_o will_v we_o be_v judge_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n tot_fw-la caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o tot_fw-la we_o contrary_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n who_o testimony_n be_v plentiful_o allege_v by_o coccius_n 21._o coccius_n to._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 21._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o their_o head_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o what_o they_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o unâ—oâ—â—â—â—â—d_a authority_n &_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o ghospell_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o antiquity_n reverence_v the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o their_o time_n 〈…〉_o time_n see_v coce_n 〈…〉_o and_o so_o we_o reverence_v the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v since_o their_o time_n all_o of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o first_o counsel_n be_v and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o you_o deny_v this_o authority_n take_v away_o all_o the_o use_n of_o counsel_n in_o the_o church_n make_v controve_v sie_fw-la of_o say_v indeterminable_a and_o argue_v christ_n of_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o not_o leave_v any_o certain_a mean_n to_o end_v dissension_n and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o his_o church_n sect_n iii_o whecher_n protestant_n hold_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a your_o four_o thesis_n be_v 167.368.369.370_o be_v pag._n 167.368.369.370_o protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v this_o thesis_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o you_o have_v hear_v your_o grand_a master_n caluin_n &_o other_o your_o brethren_n 1._o brethren_n here_o above_o sect_n 1._o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n be_v whole_o destroy_v even_o as_o man_n life_n be_v when_o his_o throat_n be_v cut_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o true_a believer_n when_o luther_n begin_v that_o not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v away_o by_o apostasy_n and_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o other_o protestant_n have_v testify_v 3._o testify_v brereley_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 11._o sub_fw-la dict_z 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o invisible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v show_v juell_n ibid._n juell_n ibid._n that_o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o perkins_n ibid._n perkins_n ibid._n that_o aâ—_n universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n milius_n ibid._n milius_n ibid._n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n francus_n 4._o francus_n brerel_n ibid._n tract_n 2._o c._n 1._o sect_n 4._o that_o for_o 1400._o year_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o external_a and_o visible_a napper_n ibid._n napper_n ibid._n that_o for_o 1260._o year_n god_n true_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o your_o brethren_n convince_a you_n to_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v protestant_n hold_v not_o any_o great_a invisibility_n or_o rather_o obscurity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a then_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o our_o tenet_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o magnificent_a throne_n as_o resplendent_a as_o the_o sun_n 88.38_o sun_n psal_n 88.38_o a_o lofty_a city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n 5.14_o mountain_n math._n 5.14_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n cont._n parm._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o can_v be_v hide_v but_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o mountain_n prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n elevate_v
can._n pag._n 199._o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n which_o venerable_a bede_n give_v of_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o famous_a disputation_n hold_v between_o colman_n a_o scottish_a abbot_n and_o wilfrid_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o britan_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n at_o that_o time_n disagree_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thereupon_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n send_v wigandus_n a_o priest_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n there_o to_o the_o end_n that_o return_v he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o all_o britain_n for_o say_v bede_n oswin_n though_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o scot_n 29._o scot_n l._n 3._o hist._n angl._n c._n 29._o have_v right_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o testimony_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n as_o also_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o former_a age_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o a_o schismatic_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o like_a you_o that_o deny_v this_o truth_n be_v to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v catholic_a and_o roman_a to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o grace_v catholic_n with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n they_o call_v they_o roman_n or_o romanist_n as_o at_o this_o day_n you_o call_v we_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o arian_n victor_n that_o famous_a african_a bishop_n of_o vrica_n write_v to_o this_o vandal_n this_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandal_n purpose_n that_o jocundus_n a_o arian_n speak_v to_o king_n theodoricus_n say_v thou_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o armogastus_fw-la with_o diverse_a affliction_n for_o if_o thou_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o romanist_n will_v proclaim_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o of_o another_o martyr_n he_o report_v ibid._n report_v ibid._n that_o be_v question_v by_o the_o arian_n concern_v his_o faith_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a say_v romanus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o roman_n 471._o roman_n apud_fw-la baron_n amo_fw-la 471._o in_o like_a manner_n ermodius_n report_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o ligures_n that_o propose_v to_o ricimer_n a_o arian_n goth_n a_o man_n fit_a to_o solicit_v a_o peace_n they_o say_v si_fw-la catholicus_n est_fw-la &_o romanus_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a then_o be_v he_o a_o romanist_n and_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n report_v of_o a_o arian_n prince_n 25._o prince_n de_fw-fr glor_n mars_n c._n 25._o that_o think_v within_o himself_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o they_o call_v man_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o chance_n and_o not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o one_o arian_n to_o â—n_v 361_o â—n_v ibid._n c._n 361_o other_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o harken_v to_o my_o counsel_n we_o will_v this_o day_n make_v ourselves_o merry_a laugh_v hearty_o at_o this_o romish_a priest_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v in_o france_n 79._o france_n ibid._n c._n 79._o what_o think_v you_o say_v one_o of_o they_o will_v these_o romanist_n now_o say_v and_o what_o think_v you_o now_o doctor_n morton_n what_o will_v you_o say_v do_v not_o these_o testimony_n convince_v that_o in_o the_o language_n and_o belief_n of_o antiquity_n catholic_a and_o roman_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o orthodoxal_a people_n or_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o you_o that_o either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v this_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o insultation_n of_o we_o and_o to_o censure_v it_o as_o schismatical_a heretical_a temerarious_a impious_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a &c._n &c._n sect_n iv_o that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n already_o prove_v by_o this_o syllogistical_a argument_n whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o mayor_n proposition_n you_o grant_v and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v hoc_fw-la cap._n sect_n 1._o but_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o also_o have_v be_v 3._o be_v hoc_fw-la cap._n sect_n 3._o and_o shall_v be_v throughout_o this_o whole_a apology_n effectual_o prove_v the_o consequent_a then_o be_v evident_a in_o barbara_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o in_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o consequent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o speak_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o their_o own_o language_n for_o so_o teach_v that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a bishop_n s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v disciple_n to_o their_o disciple_n he_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n must_v necessary_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_v which_o succession_n say_v he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n a_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o conserve_v in_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o 43._o therefore_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o that_o all_o such_o as_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o this_o principal_a succession_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatic_n and_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n and_o as_o s._n irenÄ™us_n allege_v this_o never_n interrupt_v succession_n of_o twelve_o bishop_n until_o his_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n if_o i_o say_v he_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n as_o a_o convince_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o that_o principal_a succession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v thereby_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o forsake_v true_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n far_o great_a reason_n have_v tertullian_n praescrip_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 6._o s._n epiphanius_n 27._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o s._n jerome_n lucifer_n jerome_n dial._n count_v lucifer_n optatus_n s._n augustine_n parm._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parm._n and_o other_o father_n of_o after_o age_n to_o all_o eage_n the_o same_o succession_n of_o long_a continuance_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o donati_n and_o ep._n 165._o &_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n â—f_o diverse_a of_o these_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n s._n epiphanius_n optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v reckon_v up_o by_o name_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n we_o may_v now_o just_o reckon_v a_o â—ar_o great_a number_n of_o they_o continue_v until_o these_o our_o day_n â—gainst_a protestant_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o only_o this_v never_o interrupt_v succession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o wish_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n do_v the_o donatist_n not_o to_o lie_v cut_v of_o from_o this_o succession_n that_o be_v â—he_v rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v â—ot_n so_o teach_v s._n cyprian_n say_v 8._o say_v l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o â—ne_a christ._n &_o one_o chair_n build_v upon_o peter_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o gather_v scatter_v that_o be_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n â—s_v the_o novatians_n do_v against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o why_o do_v he_o rejoice_v â—_o rejoice_v l._n 4._o ep_n â—_o to_o hear_v that_o antonianus_n
to_o the_o sun_n star_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o water_n to_o the_o ocean_n these_o sufficient_o show_v that_o you_o by_o confess_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v never_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n discover_v your_o folly_n in_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o a_o canon_n which_o for_o want_v of_o due_a confirmation_n be_v invalid_a sect_n vii_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n know_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n you_o ask_v 112._o ask_v pag._n 112._o which_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 60._o year_n after_o oppose_v against_o this_o canon_n what_o one_o bishop_n before_o pope_n leo_n thought_n be_v not_o most_o equal_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v allow_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o father_n of_o that_o time_n that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o present_o dye_v and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v themselves_o still_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n s._n chrysostome_n that_o be_v his_o immediate_a successor_n be_v depose_v at_o the_o procurement_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v recourse_n by_o letter_n of_o appeal_n to_o innocentius_n pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o disannul_v by_o his_o letter_n and_o authority_n the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n to_o abrogate_v their_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n injust_o pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o punish_v his_o adversary_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o with_o such_o rigour_n but_o that_o if_o they_o do_v repent_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o spare_v they_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v the_o request_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n express_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o innocentius_n innocent_n innocentius_n ep._n 1._o &_o 2._o add_v innocent_n in_o which_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o acknowlege_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o a_o absolute_a judge_n not_o only_o over_o himself_o but_o also_o over_o theophilus_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o have_v condemn_v he_o chrysostome_n be_v no_o soon_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o see_n and_o send_v into_o banishment_n but_o his_o enemy_n set_v up_o arsacius_n in_o his_o place_n who_o live_v not_o much_o above_o a_o year_n innocentius_n will_v never_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n and_o after_o his_o death_n command_v his_o name_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n after_o arsacius_n succeed_v atticus_n chrysostome_n yet_o live_v he_o likewise_o innocentius_n excommunicatate_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o send_v many_o embassage_n to_o procure_v absolution_n he_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o until_o he_o have_v enrol_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n as_o innocentius_n ordain_v 34._o ordain_v theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 34._o soon_o after_o he_o succeed_v nestorius_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n excommunicate_v &_o depose_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 1._o ephesus_n see_v the_o next_o chap._n sect_n 1._o in_o his_o place_n maximianus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o confirm_v by_o celestine_n pope_n and_o who_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a write_v a_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o oriental_n part_v of_o his_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v above_o 4._o above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o after_o he_o succeed_v flavianus_n who_o have_v condemn_v eutyches_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v therefore_o depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o mean_n of_o dioscorus_n a_o heretical_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n flivianus_n say_v liberatus_n 22._o liberatus_n in_o breviar_n c._n 22._o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o petition_n present_v to_o his_o legate_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o leo_n himself_o 24._o himself_o ep._n 24._o and_o by_o valentinian_n the_o three_o to_o theodosius_n his_o father_n in_o law_n chalced._n law_n in_o ep._n preamb._n council_n chalced._n these_o example_n be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o your_o ignorance_n you_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 60._o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constatinople_n oppose_v against_o this_o canon_n or_o what_o one_o bishop_n before_o leo_n think_v it_o not_o equal_a but_o we_o contrary_o demand_v of_o you_o which_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o who_o favour_n this_o canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v claim_v any_o privilege_n of_o honour_n over_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n or_o any_o exemption_n from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n or_o what_o pope_n in_o those_o 70._o year_n do_v think_v it_o equal_a the_o example_n allege_v convince_v that_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o live_v in_o that_o time_n know_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o in_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o by_o other_o patriarch_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o east_n they_o never_o allege_v it_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n as_o to_o their_o lawful_a judge_n and_o the_o pope_n thought_n their_o appeal_n to_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o just_a &_o absolve_a they_o condemn_v their_o adversary_n and_o final_o that_o this_o canon_n take_v no_o effect_n be_v a_o thing_n evident_a by_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v when_o anatolius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n attempt_v to_o have_v it_o renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o add_v 1â—_n add_v act._n 1â—_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v enjoy_v it_o what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o enjoy_v it_o why_o do_v they_o now_o require_v it_o chap._n xviii_o the_o three_o council_n general_n be_v the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o all_o bishop_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o deposition_n and_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o whether_o the_o style_n of_o ancient_a pope_n be_v to_o command_v celestine_n pope_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o hold_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o person_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n condemn_v it_o first_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o make_v cyrill_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o publish_v and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n at_o constantinople_n this_o he_o signify_v to_o nestorius_n himself_n sin_n himself_n conc._n ephes_n to_o 1._o c._n 17._o sin_n we_o have_v send_v say_v celestine_n the_o form_n of_o this_o judgement_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a process_n to_o our_o holy_a fellow-bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v our_o vicar_n may_v notify_v this_o our_o decree_n unto_o all_o and_o give_v commission_n to_o cyrill_a to_o publish_v and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n he_o say_v 16._o say_v ep._n ad_fw-la cyril_n in_o conc._n ephes_n to_o 1._o c._n 16._o add_v to_o thou_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o see_n and_o use_v with_o power_n the_o representation_n of_o our_o place_n thou_o shall_v execute_v exact_o and_o severe_o this_o sentence_n namely_o that_o if_o within_o ten_o day_n tell_v after_o signification_n of_o this_o admonition_n make_v to_o nestorius_n he_o do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n anathematise_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thy_o holiness_n shall_v provide_v for_o that_o church_n without_o delay_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o our_o body_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n of_o celestine_n import_v a_o command_n to_o cyrill_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o command_n cyrill_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o constantinople_n â—5_n constantinople_n conc._n ephes_n to_o 1._o c._n â—5_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o signify_v to_o nestorius_n by_o synodical_a letter_n
cyprian_n in_o his_o anger_n spread_v against_o stephen_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v under_o my_o pen._n but_o as_o i_o be_o 9.22_o be_o gen._n 9.22_o delight_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o shameful_a part_n of_o his_o father_n so_o you_o glory_n in_o publish_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o you_o can_v espy_v any_o error_n or_o frailty_n in_o they_o though_o afterward_o they_o repent_v themselves_o as_o cyprian_n do_v for_o s._n augustine_n report_v as_o most_o credible_a vincent_n credible_a l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 4._o &_o ep_v 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n that_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n before_o his_o death_n and_o as_o absolute_o certain_a that_o by_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n he_o wash_v out_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o blemish_n which_o he_o have_v contract_v by_o defend_v that_o error_n 3._o in_o make_v this_o argument_n you_o show_v great_a folly_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n thereof_o as_o that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a treatise_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n convince_v in_o these_o word_n 9.10.11_o word_n cap._n 9.10.11_o in_o time_n past_o agrippinus_n of_o venerable_a memory_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o the_o divine_a scripture_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n against_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o his_o fore_a father_n that_o rebaptization_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n which_o presumption_n of_o his_o procure_v so_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o it_o give_v a_o pattern_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o all_o beretike_n but_o also_o minister_v occasion_n of_o error_n to_o some_o catholic_n when_o therefore_o all_o man_n every_o where_o exclaim_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o zeal_n do_v repugn_v then_o pope_n stephen_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v resist_v indeed_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o yet_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o as_o i_o suppose_v reason_n so_o much_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o authority_n of_o place_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o then_o be_v send_v to_o africa_n he_o decree_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n let_v nothing_o be_v innovate_v but_o that_o observe_v which_o come_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a business_n what_o else_o but_o common_a and_o usual_a antiquity_n be_v retain_v novelty_n abandon_v but_o perhaps_o that_o new_a invention_n want_v patron_n and_o defender_n to_o which_o i_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o have_v such_o pregnant_a wit_n such_o eloquent_a tongue_n such_o number_n of_o defendant_n such_o show_n of_o truth_n such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o gloss_a after_o a_o new_a and_o naughty_a fashion_n that_o all_o that_o conspiracy_n &_o schism_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o i_o invincible_a have_v not_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o novelty_n itself_o so_o take_v in_o hand_n under_o that_o name_n defend_v &_o with_o that_o title_n recommend_v overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n to_o conclude_v what_o force_n have_v the_o council_n or_o decree_n of_o africa_n by_o god_n providence_n none_o but_o all_o thing_n there_o agree_v upon_o be_v abolish_v annul_v abrogate_a as_o dream_n as_o fable_n as_o superfluous_a and_o o_o strange_a mutation_n of_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n account_v heretic_n the_o master_n discharge_v and_o the_o scholar_n condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o book_n shall_v be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o shall_v burn_v in_o bell_n all_o this_o be_v of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o albeit_o cyprian_a and_o other_o his_o colleague_n author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o that_o maintain_v it_o now_o after_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o do_v justify_v cyprian_n in_o his_o defence_n thereof_o against_o stephen_n pope_n shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n which_o i_o wish_v you_o to_o look_v to_o in_o time_n &_o to_o observe_v how_o proper_o you_o be_v describe_v by_o vincentius_n a_o little_a after_o compare_v such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o cham_n and_o express_v lively_o your_o imposterous_a deal_n in_o they_o 4._o as_o in_o this_o objection_n you_o show_v folly_n argue_v against_o yourself_o so_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fraud_n for_o whereas_o we_o answer_v that_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o assent_v to_o they_o when_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n &_o retract_v the_o same_o by_o a_o new_a decree_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v make_v in_o their_o council_n of_o carthage_n you_o shift_v it_o of_o say_v 138._o say_v pag._n 138._o i_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o vain_a presumption_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v by_o who_o forsooth_o by_o your_o revitius_n a_o man_n of_o as_o much_o credit_n as_o yourself_o his_o answer_n set_v down_o by_o you_o in_o latin_a in_o your_o margin_n as_o also_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o s._n basil_n you_o may_v see_v confute_v by_o baronius_n 148._o baronius_n apud_fw-la bisciol_n anno_o 258._o pag._n 148._o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n the_o bless_a cyprian_a say_v s._n hierome_n lucifer_n hierome_n adverse_a lucifer_n strive_v to_o avoid_v the_o miry_a lake_n &_o not_o to_o drink_v of_o strange_a water_n and_o upon_o this_o subject_n address_v the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n to_o stephen_n b._n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o after_o s._n peter_n but_o his_o strife_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o which_o have_v decree_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o do_v we_o so_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o we_o and_o venerable_a bede_n 5._o bede_n l._n quaest_n q._n 5._o cyprian_n with_o his_o bishop_n in_o africa_n make_v a_o decree_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v but_o because_o in_o his_o sense_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v right_a he_o endeavour_v to_o enrich_v himself_o with_o good_a work_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v soon_o reform_v and_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o spiritual_a man_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o s._n augustine_n testify_v 3._o testify_v l._n 3._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 3._o that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n which_o have_v meet_v at_o icomium_n and_o synnada_n revoke_v their_o decree_n and_o correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o final_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n certify_v pope_n stephen_n 7._o stephen_n ep._n ad_fw-la stephan_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o c._n 4._o &_o nicephor_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o oriental_a but_o also_o by_o other_o foreign_a church_n every_o where_o wherefore_o your_o object_v of_o firmilianus_n and_o cyprian_n as_o oppose_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o convoversy_n and_o infer_v that_o you_o may_v likewise_o oppose_v he_o in_o your_o protestant_a tenant_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v he_o for_o as_o s._n peter_n repent_v his_o fall_n so_o do_v those_o bishop_n retract_v their_o error_n and_o hereby_o also_o appear_v the_o fraud_n of_o your_o revitius_n seek_v to_o limit_v this_o retraction_n of_o firmilianus_n and_o other_o bishop_n to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n only_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v s._n hierome_n bede_n s._n augustine_n eusebius_n and_o nicephorus_n testify_v that_o s._n cyprian_n with_o his_o african_a bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ubique_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o all_o place_n be_v reconcileds_o and_o this_o not_o only_o among_o themselves_o as_o revitius_n ridiculous_o gloss_v for_o they_o dissent_v not_o among_o themselves_o but_o also_o with_o stephe_n pope_n return_v to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v command_v whereupon_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o he_o a_o congratulatory_a letter_n cit_fw-la letter_n extat_fw-la
apud_fw-la author_n cit_fw-la that_o he_o with_o they_o all_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o in_o another_o to_o xistus_fw-la his_o successor_n 4._o successor_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 4._o he_o declare_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o all_o those_o bishop_n beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v their_o offence_n &_o restore_v they_o to_o his_o communion_n i_o write_v to_o stephen_n say_v he_o a_o epistle_n for_o all_o those_o bishop_n to_o conclude_v you_o add_v another_o falsehood_n say_v 135._o say_v pag._n 135._o that_o we_o grant_v stephen_n pope_n to_o have_v excommunicate_v not_o only_o firmilianus_n with_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o also_o s._n cyprian_n and_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassander_n and_o heretical_a and_o prohibit_v author_n who_o you_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n cite_v as_o a_o catholic_a writer_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o call_v his_o lie_n our_o confession_n as_o here_o you_o do_v and_o indeed_o what_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v honour_v s._n cyprian_n as_o a_o glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o she_o do_v if_o he_o have_v die_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v contemn_v her_o excommunication_n last_o i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o another_o absurdity_n while_o you_o tell_v we_o 138._o we_o pag._n 138._o that_o we_o shall_v advise_v in_o this_o case_n rather_o with_o firmilianus_n a_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n cyprian_n then_o with_o s._n augustine_n who_o come_v 150._o year_n after_o for_o this_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v firmilianus_n a_o party_n and_o for_o a_o time_n guilty_a both_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quarta_fw-la decimans_fw-la &_o of_o rebaptisation_n then_o s._n augustine_n a_o orthodox_n doctor_n and_o a_o impartial_a witness_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o advise_v with_o firmilianus_n he_o will_v condemn_v you_o 1._o because_o he_o retract_v his_o error_n before_o his_o death_n return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o witness_n s._n basil_n 29._o basil_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n ad_fw-la amphil._n c._n 29._o be_v admit_v among_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o 2._o because_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a he_o acknowledge_v stephen_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o his_o not_o obey_v stephen_n be_v that_o he_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n 198._o man_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la pamel_n pag._n 198._o which_o be_v a_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o by_o one_o that_o know_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o command_v if_o his_o command_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o he_o think_v stephens_n to_o be_v though_o erroneous_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v chap._n xxv_o other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n our_o of_o s._n cyprian_n answer_v from_o this_o your_o main_n argument_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o firmilianus_n and_o s._n cyprian_n you_o pass_v to_o other_o objection_n show_v as_o you_o say_v 4._o say_v pag._n 134._o in_o tit_n sect_n 4._o the_o full_a opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n against_o stephen_n b._n of_o rome_n but_o see_v you_o acknowledge_v alibi_fw-la acknowledge_v pag._n 291._o &_o alibi_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o error_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n to_o be_v glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n 172.178.181.287_o christ_n pag_n 172.178.181.287_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o make_v s._n cyprian_n full_o opposite_a to_o they_o and_o to_o differ_v in_o master_n of_o faith_n from_o they_o for_o what_o else_o be_v that_o but_o to_o make_v s._n cyprian_n a_o heretic_n that_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v like_a to_o yourself_o now_o to_o your_o objection_n of_o the_o full_a opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o be_v 134._o be_v pag._n 134._o that_o s._n cyprian_n impugn_a the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o produce_v ignorant_o the_o example_n of_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n for_o they_o appeal_v not_o to_o pope_n stephen_n but_o to_o cornelius_n between_o who_o and_o stephen_n sit_v lucius_n another_o pope_n again_o the_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o ordain_v that_o mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o bishop_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o that_o minor_a cause_n that_o be_v of_o the_o life_n &_o manner_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v final_o sentence_v &_o end_v in_o their_o own_o province_n by_o their_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o or_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o province_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o cecilianus_n b._n of_o carthage_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n say_v 162_o say_v ep._n 162_o there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o of_o the_o colleague_n that_o be_v so_o say_v of_o bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o colleague_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o church_n apostolic_a and_o therefore_o that_o cecilian_a may_v have_v contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v this_o show_v the_o futility_n of_o your_o objection_n for_o fortunatus_n and_o felicissimus_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o simple_a priest_n who_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o cornelius_n reject_v their_o appeal_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v in_o that_o very_a epistle_n which_o you_o object_n and_o return_v felicissimus_n back_o into_o africa_n with_o other_o his_o associate_n send_v by_o fortunatus_n for_o fortunatus_n himself_o go_v not_o in_o person_n to_o rome_n as_o you_o mistake_v but_o send_v felicissimus_n with_o other_o schismatic_n like_o himself_o and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n by_o complain_v to_o pope_n cornelius_n of_o these_o rebellious_a sugitiâ—â—s_n do_v not_o deny_v his_o power_n of_o appeal_n not_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o word_n in_o that_o very_a epistle_n 55._o epistle_n ep._n 55._o three_o line_n before_o to_o go_v no_o further_o plain_o declare_v when_o speak_v of_o these_o schismatic_n he_o say_v they_o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v and_o to_o carry_v better_n from_o schismatical_a and_o profane_a person_n not_o have_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v have_v no_o access_n your_o second_o objection_n be_v 134._o be_v pag._n 134._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v deny_v to_o any_o whosoever_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n this_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o africa_n assemble_v with_o he_o in_o that_o council_n and_o to_o they_o only_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n wish_v they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o as_o their_o primate_n have_v over_o they_o but_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o take_v the_o word_n they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o erroneous_a council_n which_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v which_o s._n augustine_n tot_fw-la augustine_n l._n 6._o the_o baptism_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la have_v confute_v &_o from_o which_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o afterward_o disclaim_v retract_v his_o error_n your_o three_o be_v 134._o be_v pag._n 134._o that_o s._n cyprian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n per_fw-la antonomasiam_fw-la to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n as_o we_o teach_v because_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o proconsul_n be_v thou_o he_o who_o the_o christian_n call_v their_o pope_n he_o answer_v
whole_o on_o falsehood_n &_o imposture_n as_o likewise_o be_v your_o affirm_v that_o the_o african_n from_o the_o time_n of_o celestine_n pope_n to_o boniface_n the_o second_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o argument_n since_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o she_o in_o her_o calendar_n of_o saint_n place_v many_o most_o glorious_a african_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o that_o time_n what_o man_n even_o of_o common_a sense_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o she_o will_v honour_v they_o as_o saint_n if_o they_o have_v die_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o obedience_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n 5._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la principis_fw-la christia_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o prove_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n owe_v subjection_n to_o bishop_n in_o sprirituall_a affair_n as_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a covernor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n or_o any_o way_n to_o lessen_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o their_o person_n and_o dignity_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n as_o also_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n themselves_o that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n excel_v the_o imperial_a as_o far_o as_o gold_n surpass_v lead_v and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n that_o not_o only_a constantine_n the_o great_a but_o god_n himself_o honour_v bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o father_n the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n aswell_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o christian_a prince_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n or_o write_v to_o he_o express_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n by_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a father_n and_z most_o bless_a father_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o as_o disciple_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o doctor_n child_n to_o their_o father_n &_o sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n so_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o archpastor_n &_o chief_a doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o this_o ground_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o profound_a learning_n surname_v the_o divine_a fear_v not_o to_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n irascent_fw-la emperor_n orat._n ad_fw-la cive_v suos_fw-la timo_fw-la percul_fw-la &_o princip_n irascent_fw-la will_v you_o hear_v i_o with_o patience_n to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o unto_o you_o which_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o subject_a to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n for_o we_o bishop_n have_v a_o empire_n also_o and_o that_o more_o perfect_a than_o you_o unless_o you_o will_v plead_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n you_o be_v a_o sacred_a sheep_n of_o my_o holy_a flock_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o grand_a pastor_n right_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o your_o young_a year_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o holy_a s._n bernard_n give_v this_o admonition_n to_o conradus_n the_o emperor_n 183._o emperor_n ep._n 183._o i_o have_v read_v let_v every_o soul_n he_o subject_n to_o high_a power_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o sentence_n i_o great_o desire_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n admonish_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o yield_a reverence_n to_o the_o sovereign_a and_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o bless_a peter_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o exhibit_v to_o you_o by_o the_o whole_a empire_n these_o learned_a father_n do_v understand_v right_o well_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o emperor_n and_o king_n &_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o conceive_v it_o not_o vilifi_v of_o their_o majesty_n nor_o abase_v of_o their_o person_n to_o require_v from_o they_o obedience_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n &_o especial_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n doctrine_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o put_v you_o so_o far_o out_o of_o patience_n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v so_o solid_o prove_v you_o begin_v to_o rail_v at_o the_o pope_n 160.164_o pope_n pag._n 160.164_o for_o permit_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v as_o taste_v rank_o of_o luciferian_a pride_n which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n either_o against_o the_o faith_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n have_v be_v already_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a 10._o full_a chap._n 10._o 2._o you_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o stream_n tell_v we_o 160._o we_o pag._n 160._o that_o we_o make_v a_o barbarous_a boast_n our_o pope_n in_o not_o admit_v of_o two_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o their_o presence_n without_o aâ—â—â—â—â—â—me_a kind_n of_o subvission_n the_o one_o by_o appothe_v upon_o his_o bare_a sit_fw-mi the_o other_o by_o subiect_v his_o neck_n unto_o the_o pope_n foot_n while_o as_o the_o pope_n one_o may_v brag_v of_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o first_o and_o his_o ass_n thou_o the_o second_o so_o you_o but_o your_o scoff_n rebound_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n and_o turn_v to_o your_o shame_n for_o henry_n the_o four_o a_o most_o flagitious_a emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o move_v and_o solicit_v thereto_o by_o the_o many_o complaint_n and_o extreme_a importunity_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o germany_n henry_n see_v himself_o for_o saken_a by_o they_o all_o and_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n unless_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o procure_v absolution_n from_o the_o excommunication_n he_o have_v incur_v come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o present_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o penitential_a habit_n and_o barefoot_a crave_v absolution_n which_o after_o three_o day_n instance_n the_o pope_n grant_v he_o &_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o dinner_n courteous_o dismiss_v he_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o story_n relate_v more_o at_o large_a by_o baronius_n 1077._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 1077._o who_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o penance_n be_v no_o way_n extort_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o free_o do_v by_o the_o emperor_n convince_v ben_n no_o that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v tell_v reclamantibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la authoribus_fw-la against_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o all_o author_n wherefore_o you_o in_o allege_v baronius_n for_o your_o author_n that_o we_o make_v a_o barbarous_a boast_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o admit_v this_o emperor_n without_o approach_v on_o his_o bare_a foot_n impose_v false_o on_o baronius_n as_o benno_n do_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n do_v i_o find_v in_o that_o your_o other_o tale_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o boast_n thereof_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o massonius_n who_o whether_o he_o report_v it_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o examine_n for_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o modern_a fabulous_a and_o forbid_a author_n prohib_fw-la author_n in_o indice_fw-la lib._n prohib_fw-la and_o that_o this_o fable_n of_o he_o be_v disprove_v by_o baronius_n 86.87_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 1177._o n._n 86.87_o and_o bellarmine_n 16._o bellarmine_n in_o apol._n c._n 16._o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n &_o romualdus_n archbishop_n of_o salernum_n who_o be_v present_a and_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v write_v that_o frederick_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o pope_n with_o tear_n do_v most_o courteous_o lift_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n but_o